《Starting Life as a Baron》


 Chapter 1: The strongest lord system

    Chapter 1: The strongest lord system


    n sat in a carriage with soft cushions and a decent amount of space with a slightly pale face. He wore a gorgeous silk robe of high quality. Surrounding the carriage were twenty battle-ready soldiers. They were tall, burly, and dressed in leather armor with swords in hand.


    At the front of the carriage was a knight in proper armor riding a warhorse. There were five carriages behind ns that carried the supplies, such as food, clothes, and the like. Following those carriages were a small group of maids and male servants led by an old meticulously dressed butler.


    I have left the home that I have lived in for sixteen years. And now I have no idea what kind of territory the Earl has given to me, n said.


    A look of helplessness covered ns face. Sixteen years ago, he crossed into this world and became the second son of Earl Albert, the current patriarch of the Bramble Flower family.


    This was a world filled with swords and magic. Nobles could practice fighting using spirits and magic while bing a powerful existence beyond mortals. n yearned to be a powerful and cool knight or a mysterious magician.


    As the second son of an Earl, he had good spirit affinity and enough financial resources to support his growth. He even had a father who was an eighth-level knight as an instructor. However, after training for ten years, n only had a weak level of mana. As a child of a big family, ns power could only be said to be extremely poor.


    Everyone thought that a waste like n would not be a knight in his lifetime. If he charged onto the battlefield, he would notplete any meritorious deeds. Since he had no future as a knight, the Earl of Bramble Flower found a noble magician to train n in the hopes that he possessed magical talents, but it was not so.


    When n was ten he was no longer trained by the family since he had no future as a knight or a magician. n lived with the Earl until he became sixteen years of age and was then entrusted with Rose, the territory at the edge of thend, in order to be a vassal for the family.


    n hoped that Rose would be a nice ce, but sighed, as he was a little worried about his future. The Earl was obviously disappointed with him and sent him out of the house to get rid of him. Since the death of ns mother, the Earl had be more and more unwilling to see him.


    n was preupied with his thoughts while traveling. The team had been away for most of the day and were expected to arrive at the territory by tomorrow at noon. The time passed quickly, and under the guard of the knight and the twenty brave soldiers, An sessfully arrived at his territory.


    n was disappointed with what he saw. As the most basic territory under the Earl, Rose was not as beautiful as its name made it sound. It was surrounded by mountains on three sides and thergest ind sea of the entire principality on the fourth side. The only way to get in and out of Rose was the rugged mountain road that n hade from.


    The people in the town were all a sickly yellow color and as thin as a board. n could see their tattered clothes as the people curiously looked at the luxurious carriage engraved with the Bramble Flower emblem. They all knew that their new lord sat in the carriage.


    Oh, n, look. There is nothing here but poornd. Hell, is it really possible to live here? The Financial Officer Sparrowined as he rode up to ns window.


    The middle-aged man with a mustache was an assistant that was assigned by Earl Albert to help n, but the Officers face did not look well. He saw a lot of barren fields, muddy roads, jaundiced civilians, and poverty. This made him extremely dissatisfied. There was no chance for Sparrow to earn a fortune here, and he even suspected that he would starve to death.


    Needless to say, n also understood the seriousness of the matter. He originally thought that the Earl would give him a good fief so that he could live a stable and prosperous life. He did not think that Rose would be so poor. The carriage soon arrived at the lords manor. It was a two story castle, but it seemed to have been abandoned. The building was dpidated and in desperate need of repairs. Damn! What was the previous lord doing before!?! Can people really live in such a shabby ce? Asked Edward, ns old housekeeper.


    Edwards face showed his distaste. He had chosen to follow n, unlike Sparrow who was forced to. Edward had followed ns mother before and had watched as he grew up. He was extremely loyal and caring towards n.


    Forget it, Grandpa Edward. It can be a nice ce to live. Have the servants move everything in. I hope it will not rain anytime soon, otherwise, I do not know how many ces will leak, n said with a wry smile.


    Edward sighed and looked lovingly at the handsome boy in front of him.


    Okay, my Lord. I will give the orders.


    Under themand of Edward, more than twenty servants entered the castle in order to ce the materials that were given to them by the Earl. Two hourster, the castle was as sorted out as they could make it. On the first floor, there was a reception hall in the front and a kitchen and dining room at the back. The second floor had some bedrooms, a study room, and little else.


    After a busy afternoon, everyone was tired. n asks for someone to prepare dinner after the long day. The sumptuous dinner barely maked him feel refreshed, so he took afortable, hot bath prepared for him by the servants. He did not go to sleep immediately after the bath, but stared at a slightly strange jade stone in front of him.


    My Lord, this was found in the storage room, Edward said after he handed the stone to n.


    I also suggest that you do not stay in the study for too long, he continued, and n nodded slightly in acknowledgment.


    Alright, I will go to bed after some reading.


    Edward bowed and then left the study. After he left, n picked up the weird stone.


    Is it jade? Or is it some kind of magical material?


    n spoke aloud as he went to touch the stone lightly. Suddenly, he felt a surge of power enter his body from where he had touched the stone. At the same time, a voice spoke in his mind.


    <em><i>Ding! </i></em>Power of the dragon has been discovered. Activating the strongest Lord System, and starting to bind to the user.


    <em><i>Ding!</i></em>The System is sessfully bound. Activating the legendary creature species, the Dragon species!


    <em><i>Ding!</i></em>Congrattions to the host, the System rewarded you with a dragon egg!


    <em><i>Ding!</i></em>Beginning tasks have been given!

 Chapter 2: Hatching Dragon Eggs

    Chapter 2: Hatching Dragon Eggs


    n only saw a blur in front of him, and soon a light blue interface appeared before him.


    Host: n


    Level: 0


    Territory: Rose


    Poption: 846 people


    Experience: 0/100


    Tasks: Tour the territory


    Reward: 100 experience points, A Rose spirit


    The light blue interface was brief, but it made n excited. <em><i>A System! It was actually a System. I have traveled for sixteen years without seeing one. Has my golden egg finally arrived?</i></em>


    n looked happy. He took a deep breath to calm his mood, then looked down at the desk in front of him. A blue dragon egg about the size of a basin covered in scales sat in front of him. This was a dragons egg. Even if n was not good at magic, he could still feel the vigorous vitality in the blue egg.


    I can actually have a dragon?!


    n could not believe it and was excited once again. Dragons were above all others, the noblest creatures on the entire continent. If someone wanted to establish a nation, the first condition was to have a dragon knight with strength strong enough to rival several other powerhouses of the same level. This was the power of a dragon knight.


    There were many benefits that a giant dragon brought with it. They were the darlings of heaven, and their every move could make a country go crazy. Their habitat could produce a lot of expensive resources, with each different type of dragon bringing different resources with them, but there was no doubt that what they brought would be of the best quality.


    For example, magic gemstone veins could grow in their habitat as well as several different rare and expensive minerals. These were the top treasures for magicians and knights. A dragon could also provide enough rare and advanced iron ore to create a variety of advanced equipment and magical weapons. There could be enough to make a whole country prosperous and wealthy. The benefits were not limited to material gains either.


    I do not know what dragon will be born, but no matter what it is, it will be a huge surprise!


    n was excited since he would be a dragon knight! It was incredible to think about. Just a few minutes ago, he thought he would be nothing but hot garbage or a hapless traverser of the world, but now his luck had changed!


    How do you hatch an egg though? ns mood dropped when he realized the problem.


    The host only needs to drop his blood onto the egg, and after the contract is signed with the dragon, it will hatch, the Systems voice rang in his mind.


    Thats it? n questioned with a smile.


    n bit his finger and quickly dropped some blood onto the dragon egg. His bloodnded on the shell and was instantly absorbed. Under his gaze, the whole egg began to shake slightly, then small cracks began to appear.


    There was a crisp sound and a gap appeared on the egg. A small and exquisite dragon head emerges from the gap.


    Hoho!


    The dragons slender and petite body exited the egg and when she saw n, she shouted in excitement. n could feel an unspeakable intimacy between himself and the dragon. She probably considers him as her father or something.


    n did not know what to do next, as this was the first time he had evere into contact with a dragon. The little one stretched her body under the dim light. Her slender body and thin fleshy wings appeared weak under the light.


    Allen picked up the little thing and the dragon did not resist. Instead, she allowed n to ce her in his arms and rubbed against him.


    She is so cute. Is this what young dragons look like? It is hard to imagine what this little one will look like when she grows up.


    An teased the dragon while looking at her. Her body was glowing with a blue light.


    Are you a water dragon?


    n looked at the dragon curiously. The dragon ran back to the table and made a sound. She started to eat some of the eggshell until her stomach bulged, then returned to ns arms. She then closes her eyes and falls asleep.


    Hehe, little one. You will apany me to dominate the world from now on! n dered with a smile.


    Before, he just wanted to live his life in peace. Now that he had the strongest System in his hands, how could he be willing to live an ordinary life? With this start, he could be a dragon knight!

 Chapter 3: Constructing a Dragon Nest

    Chapter 3: Constructing a Dragon Nest


    n returned to his bedroom while holding the dragon. He forced his excitement back in his heart, but tossed and turned for a while before being able to sleep. He awoke early the next morning to the dragon licking his face.


    Hmm, are you awake? n asked when he opened his eyes and saw the dragon.


    The dragon roared twice and then looked down towards her stomach, which n took to mean that she was hungry. After signing a contract with the little one, he instantly understood the dragons thoughts.


    Are you hungry? n asked with raised eyebrows.


    After dealing with his excitement fromst night, he now had some problems to face. He had to figure out what this little guy would eat. n did not dare take the dragon outside with him, as she was a creature that could create or destroy an entire country. This was something that many powerful people would be jealous of.


    Once news traveled that n had a dragon, everyone would have prying eyes on him. He was afraid that many people would swarm to him and both he and Rose would disappear in a breath.


    Damn, what should I do now? ns face was slightly anxious. He did not want his ambition to dominate the world to be destroyed as soon as he began.


    The host can use the System to build a dragons nest for the young dragon, and it will automatically expand when needed, the System pinged.


    Huh? This is a thing? n said overjoyed and immediately chose to build the nest.


    n suddenly felt something was wrong. It should cost money to build the nest. A prompt then sounded in response to his worries.


    It will cost one thousand gold coins to build the primary dragon nest. Do you wish to build it?


    ns face contorted a little, but after seeing the beautiful and noble dragon cub in front of him, he immediately made up his mind.


    Build the nest!


    n was a descendant of the Bramble Flower family. Even if his cheap dad was ruthless, he had not failed to give him some support. When n left, the Earl had given him five thousand gold to maintain a normal life as a baron for ten years.


    A thousand gold coins immediately disappeared, which made n feel somewhat distressed. Soon, the System notified him that the nest had been built, and a row of small characters appeared on the interface.


    Building: Primary Dragon Nest 1


    n focused his gaze on the building and noticed that it was made out of light blue crystals in the shape of a valley.


    This is the dragon nest? n said, stunned.


    The System will automatically construct a dragon nest suitable for the young dragon ording to its attributes. The System has also determined that the dragons attribute is water, the System notified.


    The System seemed to exin away any doubts that n had in his mind. He looked down at the young dragon in his arms, who was staring at everything around her with wide eyes. She fluttered her wings and then flew away from n andnded in the nest. She looked very cheerful.


    It seems that she likes the nest a lot, n said with a smile.


    n felt that the thousand gold was well spent.


    The primary dragons nest can elerate the growth of young dragons, the System sounded once again.


    s had a more and more satisfied look on his face. This was the value of money. n tried to enter the nest and found that he was the only one who could see and enter it. He was relieved because of this. When the dragon grew up, n would be the youngest dragon knight in the world!


    Little one, this will be your home from now on. When I get rich, I will get you a bigger home, n told the dragon with a smile.


    Since this was a young dragons nest, there must also be an adult dragon nest. However, with ns current resources, he could not afford it. But when his territory developed, he would be able to get as much money as he wanted.


    But there is one more thing I almost forgot. You need a name too, otherwise, I will keep calling you little one.


    Alen toughed the dragons body.


    Since you are a water dragon and look like a little blue gen, then I will call you Safi. It is short for Sapphire.


    As n said this, Safis eyes lit up and she nuzzled ns arm to express her satisfaction with her name.


    Okay. I will prepare some food for you now. You can rest here for a while.


    n quickly left the dragons nest. As he stood in his bedroom, his eyes were no longer confused and unwilling, but now had firmness and expectations in his eyes. He pulled the bell beside him and a maid outside the door came in and helped him change his clothes.


    After getting dressed, n had breakfast and asked the servants to prepare some extra barbecued meat for Safi. He brought the meal to her and then set his sights on the first quest that the System issuedst night,


    Visit the territory. The reward is one hundred experience points and a Nature Spirit, the System said.


    ns heart rose to his throat in excitement. After the previous prompts, he knew how to use the System. He also knew what the experience points could do. They could increase his level like a video game, but he did not know what the effect of that would be.


    n guessed that it had something to do with his strength. In addition to experience, the mission also rewarded a Nature Spirit. This gave n another surprise. If a dragon founded a nation that could suppress other nations, then a Nature Spirit is the foundation of a little lord!

 Chapter 4: The Nature Spirit!

    Chapter 4: The Nature Spirit!


    Much like a dragon, a Nature Spirit is a beautiful living thing with magical powers. They have perfect faces, but are not living creatures. They are consciousnesses born from nts that had extraordinary powers to promote crop growth or from magical nts.


    Magical nts are used as materials for producing potions, which in turn can improve the strength of knights or magicians. On the entire continent, potions were high-level resources that were in short supply. A Nature Spirit is capable of cultivating ten acres ofnd while also increasing the normal yield.


    A Nature Spirit is a treasure that is valued by nobles in this world. Even with just one spirit, a lord would be able to develop theirnd. Across the entire continent, a Nature Spirit is the second most sought-after resource.


    The reason why Rose was named as such was that it was rich in roses that the farmers here used to grow. After the roses had fully bloomed, they would be shipped elsewhere for sale, as manydies liked such beautiful things.


    The Rose Spirit


    n smiled slightly as this would be his first Nature Spirit. Not even the Earl could get a rose Nature Spirit. Out of all of the earls on the continent, only four or five had Nature Spirits and only one fairy had been obtained. Fairies were creatures that evolved from spirits, and their true strengths and abilities far exceed those of spirits.


    Every Nature Spirit was a treasure to an earl, and they were cared for most meticulously. It was impossible for the Earl to leave his spirit with n, as he would probably think that n could not support it and therefore did not deserve such a treasure. No one thought that in just one day, n would get his first Nature Spirit in Rose!


    Grandpa Edward, I need to patrol my territory today, After all, I will be the master here from today onwards, n smiled slightly as he said this to Edward, who was standing upright by his side.


    n respected Edward a lot because this old man had been by his side ever since he was born, and had always put n first. Even when they hade to Rose, many butlers and servants had not wished to follow n. Only Edward was willing.


    Oh, my little master. This is a very good decision. I will have Marco get someone to escort you there, Edward said with kindness and respect.


    Marco was thest and most powerful boon that the Earl had granted to n. Marco was a true knight who had a level of five in knighthood. This was an extremely powerful warrior even for an Earl.


    Soon under the arrangements of the old butler, Marco appeared in front of the castle with six soldiers ready to go. When Marco saw n, a mix of emotions shed in his eyes. He was originally a promising elite knight under the Earl that had the opportunity to gain enough meritorious service to be recognized and be a true nobleman, but it had all been squandered by n. He was now nothing more than a country barons escort in a remote town where people had to live hard in a barrennd. He could not train any fighters, let alone enter a battlefield!


    The lord could not train an army here, not even a single soldier. He would not be able to follow the Earl onto the battlefield, which meant that Marco would spend his life escorting n in this remote countryside. This made him extremely unwilling, but he could do nothing about it. Marco had sworn his allegiance to n under the witness of the Earl. He could only be loyal to n in this life, and then to ns children if he bore any.


    Master Baron, the horse is ready. The country roads cannot be driven on by carriages, so we can only ride horseback, Marco said to n after kneeling.


    n smiled as he understood Marcos thoughts, but he did not care. Soon, Marco would understand that the master he followed would be the greatest in the world!


    Very good. Then, let us go, nmanded.


    n turned on his horse to move. In the past sixteen years, he had been familiarizing himself with everything in this world, including riding skills. This was the most basic requirement of bing a knight,


    Soon, n left the castle with Marco and the six elite soldiers and entered Rose. As soon as they entered, n frowned. It was dirty, shabby, and smelly. The muddy road smelled, which made him feel ufortable, but at the same time, he greeted the eyes of many civilians in the fields.


    Rose has always been famous for producing roses, but why are there none growing even though it is the season for them? n asked, discovering the first problem on the first round of inspections.


    Along the way, n saw the fields where the roses were nted but found that barely any had grown. Marco immediately called two civilians over and asked ns question.


    Dear Lord Baron, we do not know why. It happenedst night. The roses that were nted in the fields simply withered away The young civilian said with some worry and fear in his eyes.


    If he could not grow good quality roses this year, the people in the town may go hungry.


    Oh, the roses withered? n was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes lit up. Is it possible?

 Chapter 5: I Can Create Miracles!

    Chapter 5: I Can Create Miracles!


    ns heart began to race. He was about to see his first Nature Spirit! He had a guess on what had happened here. Last night was when he had activated the System and had gained his first mission. The tasks reward also had to do with a Nature Spirit. It seemed that the moment the System released the task, it began to use some unknown power to affect everything around it. n would tour Rose to find a beautiful Nature Spirit born somewhere.


    Well, I see. What is your name? n asked.


    After having secretly guessed the problem, he calmly nodded and signaled that he knew Roses situation. At the same time, he asked the name of the old man in front of him.


    My name is Toke, The old man said respectfully. He lowered his head, not daring to look up at n.


    Very well, Old Toke. Do not worry. This years roses will not be a problem. Not only will it be okay, but a huge surprise is waiting for us. That is the gift the gods have sent to me, n replied.


    n smiled slightly and showed confidence and sunshine.


    What? Gods gift?


    Old Toke was taken aback for a moment. He could not help but raise his head and peer at the noble son in front of him. How can this noble understand that Rose was in an unprecedented crisis? And he says the gods have a gift for him?


    Old Toke, inform all of the people in Rose to pay close attention to their fields and wait for the miracle to happen. If nothing happens, then I will be responsible for Roses expenses for the next year! n dered, then smiled mysteriously and left without another word with Marco and his soldiers.


    Looking at ns back, Old Toke was silent for a while and then told ns words to his family. After all, n was their lord, and they must obey their Lord.


    Soon, ns words had spread to every household. For a while, many townspeople felt contempt for their new lord. They thought he was just another person who only knew how to talk. This would not be the first time something like this had happened. Nobles did not have real farming knowledge, but this lord said he would be responsible for their expenses. They did not know whether this was true or not.


    The townspeople had different opinions but obeyed ns orders. While they observed the fields, n rode his horse to the edge of the town and carefully looked everywhere. It was very barren and backward, but all of this was nothing. He was a traveler with a System. He was confident he could change this ce.


    My lord, what did you mean by the gift of the Gods? Also, I think the rest of the roses are about to wither. You also said you would be responsible for the expenses of the entirety of Rose. That is a lot of money!


    Marco did not understand ns behavior. Was it possible that he was a fool?


    n smiled slightly. His long golden hair appeared to be glowing from the sun. His deep blue eyes were full of confidence and pride, which waspletely different from the boy who was sitting in the carriage yesterday with a pale and sickly face. It was as if he had been reborn. Marco was attracted to ns self-confidence. n rode on and looked at the blue sea not that far away.


    Marco, do you believe in miracles? n asked with a hint of pride in his clear voice.


    Miracles? Marco shook his head. As a knight, I only believe in the sword in my hand and the rules I follow.


    n nodded when he heard his words, and looked at Marco.


    Very well. You are an excellent knight, but from today on, you can trust me. I can create miracles!


    <em><i>Ding!</i></em>


    Congrattions to the host forpleting the task. You get one hundred experience points and a Rose Nature Spirit!


    A familiar reminder sounded in ns mind. Soon, many voices were heard all over Rose.


    Lord Baron! Lord Baron!


    Gosh, incredible. It really is incredible!


    No, its a miracle. Its a gift from the gods. It is the arrival of the lord that allows the gods to open their eyes on this poor and sufferingnd!


    All of the vigers shouted thesements. Old Toke rushed to n with excitement and was blocked by a few elite soldiers. He panted quickly with sweat on his forehead that showed his strenuous exercise. He knelt on the ground before n.


    Lord Baron! Its just like you said, its a gift from the Gods! Old Toke said in awe.


    Okay, Old Toke. I already know. Let us talk, where is my Nature Spirit?


    <em><i>What?!</i></em>Marco had a look of surprise. A Nature Spirit?


    In the fields by Quills house! Toke said excitedly. Not one of us dared toe forward. Pleasee. This is a gift from the Gods!

 Chapter 6: Amy, the First Nature Spirit

    Chapter 6: Amy, the First Nature Spirit


    Marcos face changed from shock to ecstasy as his outlook on n suddenly changed.


    A miracle!


    Marco was shocked when he remembered what n had said to him. He can do miracles! The seven gods on top, can he really do miracles?! Marco looked at the face of the boy in front of him with aplicated heart. But no matter what, he was excited. He was already ns guardian knight, and he would be tied to him for the rest of his life. The more the city of Rose developed the better his future would be.


    How did this happen?! Marco asked n in surprise.


    Marco, do not be surprised. This is just the beginning. Even if I do not get the support of the Bramble Flower familys Nature Spirit, I can still get everything I want!


    ns words shocked Marco. He looked at n and saw confidence and burning ambition in his eyes. He had only seen this look in the Earl.


    Let us go and see my Nature Spirit.


    n smiled and asked Old Toke to lead the way. The group walked towards where the spirit was. Soon, they crossed a piece ofnd covered in roses that was surrounded by townspeople.


    Lord Baron is here!


    Is that Lord Baron? Hes so young!


    Is this the messenger of the Gods? This beautiful Nature Spirit must have appeared because of the lord.


    Many peoplemented on n and surrendered to him. They had been swayed by the Gods n said created the miracle.


    My lord, look at that beautiful and noble creature! Old Toke said to n, pointing his finger towards the middle of the crowd.


    n saw a rose that exuded a dainty red light, with a lovely little person sitting in the middle. She was as big as a human finger, with a small body and a pair of nearly transparent wings behind her. She was a beautiful, noble, and cute spirit!


    For an instant, countless adjectives shed in ns mind, but they could not seem to describe the cute little thing in front of him.


    The spirit said something, but it was unintelligible.


    The little thing originally looked at everyone around her vigntly, but the moment she saw n, the spirit suddenly made a clear and pleasant sound. There was a glimmer of excitement and joy when she saw n. She obviously treated n differently from the rest.


    Oh, the Gods really did gift this to the Lord. Look at this beautiful girl. She is so majestic. She is simply the most perfect creature in the world, Toke eximed.


    n smiled, and under everyones gaze, he dismounted and walked towards the Rose Nature Spirit.


    Little girl. From today on, you will be my Nature Spirit. I have chosen the name Amy for you.


    n stretched his hand to Amy, and she flew to him without hesitation andnded in his palm. The spirit was created by the System, so it had a natural affinity for n. n put a drop of his blood on the body of the spirit and soon, he and Amy had obtained a closer connection. She sessfully recognized him as her lord.


    My people! My name is n Bramble Flower. I am the second son of the Bramble Flower family, and I am your new lord! From today onward, I will lead you to abundance!


    ns words ignited the deep desires of everyone around him. They had not recognized him as their lord before, but they had seen his miracle. Coupled with his confidence, they were sure he would sessfully take care of everyone.


    There were four to five hundred residents in Rose. The ones present were convinced by n, and soon the others would be convinced as well. The first step to bing a lord was to gather the peoples hearts.


    Looking at the respectful eyes on him, n knew that his first goal had been achieved. He nodded in satisfaction and then left two soldiers to stay behind to guard the rose that had given birth to Amy.


    n left with Amy and returned to his castle. Amy did not need to do anything actively in order for the flowers to grow. She only needed to concentrate on the nutrients and the power of the earth to make enough roses to make Rose look like new again.


    The appearance of the spirit indicated that the quality of roses in the town would be even higher than before. More importantly, the emergence of magical nts would be enough to change the lives of the towns residents. It would even be enough to change Rose from a simple town to one with the earl status!

 Chapter 7: Upgrade! First Class knight!

    Chapter 7: Upgrade! First ss knight!


    Amy looked around very lively as they made their way to the castle. She looked at the entire world with vivid curiosity. At the same time, she liked to lie on ns shoulder and touch his face. n liked Amys friendliness.


    When n took Amy into the castle, the whole building seemed to explode. Edward and Sparrow, along with all the servants and maids, gathered around with their eyes fixated on Amy. Everyone had looks of shock and ecstasy.


    The gods are with us. Am I hallucinating?! Sparrow eximed


    Sparrows face showed excitement as he began to pray to the gods.


    My Lord Baron, who is this Nature Spirit? Edward asked excitedly.


    This is my first Nature Spirit, but it is definitely not thest one, n said. There will be more spirits and even fairies in the future! I am a person who is watched by the gods, and I will rise!


    Marco recounted what had happened before as everyones view of n changed. <em><i>A miracle, that is a miracle! Is n really touched by the Gods?</i></em>They all thought.


    Oh, unbelievable! This beautiful little thing is really our Nature Spirit? Sparrows eyes shed with wonder and his heart began to race.


    n had a Nature Spirit. Everyone knew that nobles with a Nature Spirit were on apletely different level than those without. Sparrow was originally just a person who was forced by the Earl to follow n, and had originally nned to leave when he faltered. Sparrow did not expect n to surprise him.


    The gods bless us. My lord, you have your own Nature Spirit, which means that you will have a huge and stable source of wealth! Edward said with joy.


    Yes, grandpa Edward. Amy will change our situation! n said with a smile.


    Dear Lord Baron, please ept my allegiance! Sparrow said.


    Sparrow had not sworn allegiance before in order to allow himself to leave, but now it seemed that n was not as undesirable as he had thought. In one day, he was able to get a Nature Spirit. Sparrows view on n was already very positive. What was more, Marco said that the spirit was born entirely because of n. He knew this was true because Marco could not lie, which means that n either had an incredible ability or he was a god.


    No matter the ability, Sparrow figured it was worth gambling on his future to be with n. n looked down at Sparrow kneeling on the ground, swearing his allegiance to him. A look of satisfaction shed in his eyes, as it seemed Sparrow was still smart.


    I ept your allegiance, n said.


    Sparrow was selected by the Earl to be ns financial officer, so he had to be capable, and n needed someone who was capable.


    Sparrow, you will not regret your actions, n said with a smile.


    n asked the servants to prepare lunch, then asked for a special room to be prepared for Amy to rest. All the while, he was constantly talking with his new friend. Thanks to ns efforts, Amy soon mastered her power and could spawn magical nts. However, there were rtively few that could be spawnedpared to other Nature Spirits. Only one acre ofnds worth of nts was spawned.


    Amy still needed to grow the roses in the fields, so that was why her power was weaker. After asking Amy to open up a magic rose garden near his castle, the servants brought lunch. It was white bread, caviar, grilled meat, and pastries. This was a standard lunch for nobles.


    After his meal, n ground up Amys favorite magic crystal and fed it to her. He then carried arge te of meat into the study without letting anyone approach. He needed to feed young Safi. n closed the study door and brought the food into the nest. Safi was currently sleeping in the crystal valley.


    Safi,e get your lunch, An said while patting her head.


    n watched as Safi ate her lunch and then withdrew from the nest.


    Well, from now on, I have to study this System.


    After taking good care of Safi and Amy, n felt relieved. He finally had enough time to deal with his own problems. First of all, he decided to upgrade himself with his experience points. A ping sounded in ns head.


    Do you want to upgrade? The System prompted, to which n smiled.


    Upgrade!


    Soon, the experience points were consumed and ns level changed from 0 to 1! At the same time, a new type of energy broke through his past bodys bottleneck. Fighting energy revolved around him and a trace of warmth spread throughout his person.


    A first ss knight! Sure enough, the character level is tied to my strength!

 Chapter 8: The System Unlocks the Species Function!

    Chapter 8: The System Unlocks the Species Function!


    n reacquainted himself with his new body. After bing a knight, he could feel the power in his body with rity. He was much stronger than when he was a trainee knight.


    This is the power of a true knight?


    n showed a slightforted look on his face. Feeling power was a wonderful thing. After relishing the power for a while, n once again set his sights on the System. This time, he studied it carefully. This would be the basis for his rise.


    Host: n


    Level: 1


    Territory: Rose


    Poption: 846


    Experience: 0/200


    Task: Develop Territory. As a lord, other crops aside from roses are necessary, such as cotton and wheat


    Task reward: 100 experience points


    Architecture: Elementary Dragon Nest


    n looked up and down at the interface and suddenly discovered that there were multiple pages, not just one. At the bottom of the interface, it disyed Main Interface, Inventory Bar, and Species. n was in the Main Interface at the moment.


    n immediately adjusted the interface to his inventory. There were hundreds of small grids for storing items, so he experimented with the books in the study. Each small grid could contain 999 items of the same type. There were not many books in the small study room, so the first grid could not be filled.


    n had to ask the system in order to figure out that each grid could store 999 books. In the same way, other items could also be stored. Of course, only inanimate items could be stored. This feature made n happy once again, as this was a standard for protagonists. n looked at the Species interface and saw that there was only one species there.


    The dragon!


    The System disyed: Giant dragon, a legendary creature with powerful strength and infinite potential. After evaluation, it will be five stars.


    A five-star legendary creature!


    After clicking on this interface again, a message appeared in ns mind. The species in this world were systematically divided into five levels. It went from one to five stars. The ranks corresponded to ordinary, elite, magic, overlord, and legend!


    I unexpectedly unlocked a legendary creature at the start!


    A gleam of light shed in ns eyes. This Species interface could be the most potential part of the entire System! n could unlock different species by collecting the genes and power of each species. Once unlocked, he could mass-produce the species through arge number of gold coins.


    After unlocking the species, the system would give rewards. For example, n unlocked the dragon breed and the System rewarded him with a dragon egg. And now, it showed that he needed to spend a million gold for a giant dragon!


    A million gold is too astronomical for me! n said a little speechless, but the thought quickly disappeared.


    A giant dragon in this world was simply not measured by money. Each one of them was priceless. If others knew that one million gold could buy a giant dragon, then the whole world would go mad.


    Even the earl didnt have a million gold coins. Only Duke Lane has that much money, right? n sighed.


    n wanted to buy the dragon, but it would not be possible in such a short amount of time. Duke Lane was the master of the entire duchy. He was a powerful dragon knight and the most powerful and wealthy person in the entire country. This did not mean that the function was useless. In fact, it was too useful! A gleam of light shed in ns eyes again, and a nid out in his heart. This species function could give him a more powerful army!


    Maybe my army can use powerful monsters as mounts, or birds, or sea beasts, so that I can develop by sea,nd, and air.


    ns heart became more and more excited.


    I heard that some powerful kingdoms have Griffon Legions! This is a powerful army that the entire Principality does not have Aside from anything else, the Bramble Flower family also has its own fighters. The knights are good inbat, especially their horses. They are selected from thousands of excellent breeds! A knight needs to have an excellent mount. Lets not talk about the griffons. They are not cheap. Let us first make an army stronger than the Knights of Bramble Flower!


    n determined what his goal as a lord would be, aside from developing crops to ensure living standards in his territory. The most important thing was to have a strong force! As long as that was possible, the territory could expand little by little. The fastest way to get rich was not to develop the territory, but plunder others in war! This was the most indispensable thing on this continent.

 Chapter 9: Building Rose Town! A Side Task

    Chapter 9: Building Rose Town! A Side Task


    It was impossible to expose the young dragon for now, but it was fine for Amy to be out and about. After all, n was the son of an earl, so it would not attract too many eyes. n yed with Safi for a while and then asked Edward to get some of the crop seeds he had obtained from the Earl.


    Although Earl Albert was disappointed with n, he was still his son. So, The Earl prepared a lot for him still. There were wheat seeds, cotton seeds, pea seeds, and some fruit seeds. They were all taken out one by one. n asked the butler to take some servants to distribute the seeds to the townspeople to use on the unusednd.


    May the Gods always respect the monks, the noble lord, and the generosity of the adults forever! The townspeople said.


    Once they had learned that n would distribute the seeds to everyone to nt, they were all grateful to him. Seeds were precious and very expensive, especially wheat and pea seeds. Before n arrived in Rose, there were no wheat fields at all. There were only barley fields.


    The barley was rough and unptable, but it was the only staple food in the town. It was so bad that the Earl only used it for the cattle. n could imagine why this town was so bared based on this information.


    The townspeople became poor, which made them afraid to buy expensive crops to farm. After all, wheat and peas had a long growth cycle, and were expensive and fragile. If they were not taken care of, they could wilt. Compared to barley, they were too cumbersome. Now that n was going to distribute the crops, they only needed to take care of them.


    At the end of spring and before summer truly began, Rose had a nice climate that was just right for sowing seeds. When n had patrolled thend before, he saw that there were enough fields andbor to nt the crops, just not the right experience.


    These seeds and fields were all owned by n. He had asked the townspeople to sow them, and he would get 60% of the yield, while the rest would go to the townspeople. The townspeople had no objections, as other lords would ask for more. n just said that he did not need that much food for the time being.


    <em><i>Ding!</i></em>Congrattions, host, forpleting the task. You have obtained one hundred experience points and a new mission!


    Task: Construction. The dpidated town has no decent buildings and the roads are extremely muddy. Rebuild the town,


    Reward: 1,000 experience points and a Wheat Nature Spirit!


    A new task immediately appeared in ns mind. <em><i>Rebuilding the town will give me a Nature Spirit again?!</i></em>An nodded slightly to affirm what he wanted to do.


    Grandpa Edward, help me find some craftsmen and young townspeople. I have something to say, n said to the old butler without hesitation.


    Edward nodded when n finished speaking.


    As you wish. I will make the necessary arrangements.


    ns miracle and generous distribution of the crops made the civilians pious. When they heard that he needed craftsmen and young men, many rushed over. After a careful selection, Edward took the towns artisans and thirty young men to the castle.


    It is an honor to meet the new lord, and an honor to serve, the leader of the group said.


    The townspeople knelt before n to show their respect.


    Do not be too nervous. I do not eat people, n said in a gentle tone while looking at the distant small town.


    I gathered all of you today to talk about reconstructing the town. You have also seenthe state it is in ns voice trailed off.


    n had said that he wanted to rebuild the town, and everyone was visibly surprised at his words.


    Dear Lord, thank you for being so concerned about our lives, but we do not have enough wood to rebuild the town. We would have to go to the mountains to get the required materials. However, my Lord, there are wild beasts there. They are so terrifying that they cant be approached!


    The only craftsman in the town was a rough-faced man with defined muscle, with a tall, burly stature. Behind him were three young apprentices.


    Oh? Beasts? n said with slightly raised eyebrows.


    No wonder the houses in the vige are so worn and are not rebuilt. It turns out there are beasts entrenched in the mountains, n thought.


    Do not worry. I will send someone into the mountain to clear thend, and then I will send someone to protect you while you log.


    After n finished speaking, the townspeoples eyes shed with joy. Being able to work for the Lord was the highest honor for them. At the same time, the work was also to rebuild the town, which made them even more joyous. Who did not want to live in a good house and have t roads?


    Soon under ns arrangements, Marco led ten soldiers towards the nearest mountain to dispatch the beasts within. A smile shed in ns eyes while he watched Marcos vest riding out. Momentster, the System prompted in his mind.


    Congrattions host. The side mission, Defeat the Beasts, has been triggered.


    Task: Rose has been harassed by the beasts and its people have been miserable. As the lord, you should deal with the threat.


    Reward: 1,000 experience points!

 Chapter 10: Side Tasks, Familiar Buyers

    Chapter 10: Side Tasks, Familiar Buyers


    n did not expect that the System could trigger side missions, which surprised him. After all, one thousand experience points was enough for him to level up again. With one level up, he became a knight, and with a second one, he could be a second level knight.


    Elon Bramble Flower, ns elder brother and heir to the title, was a third level knight and was heading towards his fourth level. Elon had the entire Bramble Flowers backing, while n had nothing. n thought that he would soon reach mastery with his growth speed and surpass Elon.


    <em><i>Is it time to y? </i></em>n thoughtfortably.


    In the next week, n had Amy grow only magical nts while the rose garden behind the castlepletely bloomed. The roses with magical power could be used as the main material for potions, or they could bebined with other magical nts to createpletely different potions.


    No matter what n nned to do with the potions, it was a big deal. n could use potions to grow the power of his subordinates, if he did not sell them first. He figured he would not need to use them on himself.


    Potions could not be made fast enough topete with his experience gain and n did not have enough manpower to train his own army of pharmacists to make the potions. So, after thinking about it, n decided to make money and develop the territory first and then slowly build his army.


    Three days ago, n sent Sparrow to ask the earl to find people who were willing to buy magic roses. If the estimated travel time was correct, Sparrow should be back in two days.


    My Lord, Marco has cleaned the surroundings of the beasts. The woods around us are safe enough to rebuild the town, Edward respectfully said to a pensive n.


    ns eyes lit up and he received the System prompt in his head.


    <em><i>Ding.</i></em>Completed side mission! The reward forpleting the task is one thousand experience points!


    n nodded in satisfaction.


    Very well, Grandpa Edward. Organize some manpower to start logging in the mountains. At the same time, gather people to mine some stones. The era of muddy trails will end!


    Happiness shed in Edwards eyes as n spoke.


    Yes, my lord. I will organize the manpower immediately!


    Edward slowly left, and his expression became happier and happier as he exited the castle. The young lion had finally grown up and had the aura and ambition of an overlord. As a servant, Edward was happy. At that moment, he did not have to worry about the young master. No, it was the Lord Baron who was worried.


    Soon, sixty people were mobilized from the town. Half went to get wood, while others stone. Another sixty people were mobilized to start building new houses and real roads in the town. n made all of these suggestions with the eyes of a traverser. This made the craftsmen in the town praise n.


    Two dayster, the construction of the town was in full spring when Sparrow came back with buyers. This person was very familiar to n.


    Hi, n! I did not expect that my younger brother would be so lucky as to conquer a Nature Spirit as soon as he came!


    n walked to the gate of the castle and saw a luxurious carriage slowlying from a distance. On the carriage was the Bramble Flower family emblem he was most familiar with. Elon poked his head out of the carriage to greet n. n remained calm.


    Elon, you came here to buy magical roses? You should notck any, right? n asked.


    Elon showed a helpless look as a response.


    You know, after taking too many potions, your resistance will slowly develop and the effect you get will decrease. In recent years, the Earl has rarely seen any new magic nts appear and it is impossible to develop new ones. The previous potions now have little effect on me. After breaking through the fourth level knight rank, the potions will only get weaker and weaker. I cannot keep taking the Bramble Flower potions.


    Oh, are you a fourth level knight now? n asked.


    n was slightly surprised, but he kept a calm expression. After all, he had already used his experience points to raise his character level twice now. He was already a third level knight. In just over a week, he had gone from trainee to the third level. This speed was unprecedented.


    Yes, I have finally gathered a knights aura and have be a silver knight, Elon smiled triumphantly.


    Congrattions, n said indifferently. Then,e in and I will show you my magical rose garden.


    n took a direct approach and led Elon to the garden behind the castle. By just approaching, they could feel strong waves of magical power.


    Well, I have found a new type of nt! This is great for me! Elon said with a desire in his eyes after seeing the garden.


    Since you are satisfied, let us talk about the price, n said with a smile.


    n was very short on money now. As a lord, he needed a lot of gold to develop the territory. At the same time, he had the System that used a lot of gold too. Safi needed the advanced dragons nest to elerate her growth, and money was needed to unlock new species.


    For example, horses for ns knights. He wanted a magical creature to build his own invincible army, but that required a lot of money!

 Chapter 11: The First Transaction

    Chapter 11: The First Transaction


    Amy! Amy said.


    Amy was lying on top of ns head and ying with his hair. Elon stared at Amy for a long time before asking n a question.


    n, can I exchange my Bramble Flower Nature Spirit for Amy?


    n smiled upon hearing his words.


    I do not think so. I am only selling the magic nts.


    It is a pity, Elon sighed. I want to make a long term deal with you. I need a lot of magic nts!


    Yes, n agreed with a smile. As long as you can give me a good price.


    I can buy a rose at 20% the premium market price, Elon said with a slightly solemn expression.


    n thought about Elons words. He owned a brand new magical nt variety, so the price would definitely be higher. This was especially true for someone who was resistant to other nts. Every new variety of magic nt would be sold at a price much higher than market price. 20% extra is not much. n decided to sell the nts at that price considering the rtionship between him and his brother.


    Okay, but I have one request, n said with a smile.


    Elon breathed a sigh of relief when he heard ns words. He originally thought that n would counteroffer, and was ready to increase the price.


    What request? Elon said with a smile.


    I have been collecting the fur and bones of Archfiends recently. Of course, I do not need much materials, just some. I hope that you can give me some fur or bones. Also, I would like it if you spread word about Rose to merchants. After all, you can see that it is too remote here and my people are poor. This needs to change.


    The first condition n presented was nothing to Elon. He had collected a lot himself, so it would be no big deal to give him some. The second condition was that roads to business needed to be opened up.


    Elon hesitated a little at this part as it was not a small task. But after a short while, Elon nodded and agreed. He also needed to send people to Rose in order to buy magical roses. He would need his people to have a safe passage. There were many beasts in this remote country. Without the protection of knights, very few people would dare toe in.


    Great, my dear brother. Do not worry. I will not push all of the work to you alone. I will organize people to pave the way, but I need you to promote Rose, n said with a smile. You can rest assured.


    Elon was in a good mood. After the first mature magic roses were taken away, he could not wait to leave. Before leaving, he spoke to n.


    n, it is too difficult to develop Rose. You might be wasting all of your efforts. With all of the gold and effort to develop this broken town, it would be better to renovate your castle.


    n did not care about this, as he believed that it made sense to develop Rose. Elon did not know that n was already a third level knight. The next time they meet, Elon would still be a fourth level knight and n would be a fifth level. <em><i>This would be the result of developing the territory, you old coot.</i></em>


    n silently despised Elon in his heart and then sent him away. At the same time, he received a full five thousand gold.


    Damn, magical nts make money! One acre of magical roses earned me five thousand gold!


    It was no wonder many aristocrats dreamed of having Nature Spirits. With this kind of treasure, they would not need to worry about food and clothes for the rest of their lives. This influx of money bulged in ns wallet.


    The next batch of magic nts would mature in one month. n showed no dissatisfaction with the speed the crops grew. After all, he was about to have a second Nature Spirit. Then, another wave of gold coins woulde in. n giggled at the thought.


    Amy! Amy cheered.


    Amy was sitting on ns shoulder and looked at his smile, and could not help but to cheer too.


    Amy, take this magic crystal, n said as he took a magic crystal out and handed it to his lovely and beautiful Nature Spirit.


    Amy Amy! Amys eyes lit up as her mouth started to drool.


    The magic crystal was brought from the dragons nest. Safis nest was full of this stuff, so it did not matter if some was taken out. n ground up the stone and fed a little to Amy until her stomach bulged. She then stopped eating and flew back to ns room. Sheyed on the soft bed that n prepared and fell asleep to digest the magic crystal.

 Chapter 12: The Second Nature Spirit Is Born!

    Chapter 12: The Second Nature Spirit Is Born!


    Two weekster, the entirety of Rose had a new look. At the same time, a t channel of paved stone roads wasid throughout the town. Once this waspleted, a System tone sounded in ns head.


    <em><i>DIng.</i></em>Congrattions, host. You have gained a thousand experience points and a Nature Spirit of wheat.


    At the same moment, the System made a sound, n told Marco to follow him.


    My lord, where are we going? Marco said a little stunned,


    He was sparring with n just now and was shocked to learn that the second son of the Earl, who was determined to be a waste by the head, had already possessed the strength of a third level knight! In Marcos opinion, n had to be a talented genius, otherwise, it would be impossible to have that kind of strength at a young age. He had the peak strength of a Bronze Knight and was already strong enough to stand out from his peers.


    Marco was also surprised by ns castle, but did not understand why he pretended to be trash and epted everyones contemptuous ridicule. Did it take an entire city to remove his fears? This baron must be very ambitious!


    Marco was secretly d that he followed n, as this was the ambition of a genius. By being by his side, there would definitely be some unexpected gains. n did not know that Marco viewed him as an ambitious and talented knight.


    n was riding a horse to quickly get to the wheat fields of Rose. This would be where his second spirit would be located at. <em><i>The Wheat Nature Spirit!</i></em>


    Go to the wheat field. A second Nature Spirit was bestowed upon me by the Gods! n said quickly.


    Marcos eyes suddenly widened.


    <em><i>What?! A second Nature Spirit?! How can this be?!</i></em>


    Marcos first reaction was disbelief. Not only did he not want to believe it, but he also could not. This was incredible. But soon, he had no choice but to ept it. He saw a Nature Spirit yelling wow wow wow in the wheat field.


    Oh, the gods above. Is it true that adults are the only ones the gods are not watching? Marco said, shock in his heart.


    At this moment, the little one who seemed to exude a faint holy light under the sun was flying in the wheat field. The beauty of the spirit was too much.


    Gods! Another Nature Spirit! The townspeople said.


    They gathered around and discovered that the spirit had suddenly appeared.


    A miracle, another miracle. The gods are watching us! No, they are watching our great and noble lord! The townspeople cheered.


    After the series of actions from n, they had long fallen for his heart. n smiled slightly and looked at the spirit dancing in the sun with joy in his eyes.


    Wow! the spirit said as she noticed n.


    As a product of the System, she was born with extreme affection for n. Under all eyes, she flew to him.


    Wow! Wow! The spirit yelled around n cheerfully.


    n was also happy and stretched his right hand to gently stroke the spirits face.


    Little one, you are my second Nature Spirit.


    After speaking, n bit his finger and smeared the blood on the body of the spirit, and made a contract. Only after acknowledging n as her lord did the spiritpletely belong to n. Unless n died or abandoned the spirit, no one would be able snatch her.


    Wow! The Nature Spirit said as sheid against ns face intimatly.


    It seems that the little one was like Amy, very lively.


    Okay, lets give you a name. Um how about Tyra? n asked.


    Tyra blinked and showed a satisfied expression.


    Wow wow!


    You seem to be satisfied.


    n smiled and ordered someone to take care of the wheat that Tyra grew. The nts that were made by a spirit were connected by that spirit. If they were damaged, so too would the spirit.


    Of course, no one in the world would do this kind of thing since Nature Spirits were so important. Even if it was an enemy, they would not attack them. After all, spirits were the most important plunder of war. However, n still had people take care of the nts to avoid any idents.


    n took the spirit away and left the townspeople who were now kneeling. Marco did not know how he got back to the castle as he was in a trance. He thought that the first Nature Spirit was some kind of luck and unknown technique to create so-called miracles. However, a persons luck could not be this good. n now had two Nature Spirits! Was it true that n was favored by the gods? Marco looked at ns eyes again and saw that they were mysterious and unpredictable.


    What? Another Nature Spirit? This time of wheat? Everyone inside the castle said, shocked when the group returned.


    Their reaction was the same as the townspeople. They knelt on the ground and praised ns dignity and greatness, and how he was watched by the gods. n did not intend to exin much about this, so being under the eyes of the gods was the best cover.

 Chapter 13: Training Soldiers!

    Chapter 13: Training Soldiers!


    Amy, Tyra, you have to get along well, n said.


    He put Tyra and Amy together and the two spirits quickly became familiar with each other with only one look. Since they were both lively characters, the two of them quickly started fighting with each other.


    The entire barons castle became lively. The two little spirits mored from upstairs to downstairs, ran from the bedroom into the kitchen, and into the maids room. The entire castle became a riot for these two little ones, but they did not make others mad. They could not hate such beautiful, cute, and important spirits. Only n could educate them.


    Every time the lecture was over, the two spirits could not help but to y around again. n gradually got used to the ruckus though. After getting Tyra, n grew another acre of wheat fields around the castle. Tyra also gave root to two magical wheats under Amys guidance. This way, n had two types of magical nts that could make potions!


    If there were three kinds of magic nts, then high-quality potions could be made by mixing the ingredients. Of course, the power of the nts would not be mutually exclusive. With the magic wheat on hand, n immediately asked Sparrow to go to the earl and get a buyer. After all, Rose was short on money, and so too was n.


    What n needed to do was train his own army to gain strength. Developing the territory was only to ensure logistics. The most important factor was to train soldiers, or even knights! This would be a huge expense that would not work without gold. As if on cue, the System released a new task to train soldiers to go along with ns wishes.


    Task: Train soldiers


    In addition to developing the territory, a qualified lord must have a strong force to protect theirnd and alsoy the foundation for world domination.


    Before a crisises forth, train fifty qualified soldiers


    Task reward: Five thousand experience points. Dragon scale fruit X10


    n did not wait long. After seeing the new task, he immediately found Marco and discussed his thoughts with him.


    My lord, it is not easy to train soldiers. You will need leather armor and enough weapons to arm them. Even the food consumption and payment is necessary for an army, Marco groaned.


    At present, our territory does not have any strong enemies, and we have two Nature Spirits. This task can wait until we gain enough men to train the soldiers, Marco suggested.


    No, we must train soldiers immediately, n demanded. I have a hunch that the enemy will stay hidden until they attack. We must be strong enough to protect ourselves.


    n was thinking categorically. He paid a lot of attention to the words the System said. Rose was not as safe as it appeared to be, and it was likely that enemies were already poised to overtake them. He had to act quickly to protect hisnd!


    Okay. Since my lord insists on this matter, I will not argue. How many soldiers do you want, my lord? Marco said without trying to persuade n again.


    Marco knew that he was only a follower and that he had to obey the orders his master made. He only needed to find a way to make his master''s goalse true.


    I need at least fifty soldiers! n replied.


    Marco took a sharp breath. Fifty people! That was not a small sum of people. As a country baron, even with two Nature Spirits, it would be very expensive to gain fifty soldiers at one time. The gold harvested by the new crops would probably be swallowed by the fifty soldiers. Leather armor, weapons, food, training grounds, shelter, it all required money. Marco nced at ns firm eyes and sighed.


    As you wish, my lord.


    Marco soon turned around and left, and caused a great shock to the entirety of Rose.


    What?! The Lord Baron wants to recruit soldiers?!


    I will go! I am willing to dedicate everything to my Lord!


    Ill go too. I am trained as a hunter!


    Do not forget about me! I can go too!


    Marco had just passed on the news and arge number of young boys swarmed in front of him. Their eyes were full of passion and anticipation.


    Looking at the expressions of the young men, Marcos eyes shed in a trance as if he had just seen the Earl a few decades ago. Now, Lord n was the same as the Earl, who had been recognized and loved by the people.


    Do not crowd. Come one by one and give your name and specialty. Marco said stern, yet solemn.


    Soon, the names of the applicants were registered. Of course, more than fifty people signed up.

 Chapter 14: Level Four Knight!

    Chapter 14: Level Four Knight!


    It took arduous training in order to train soldiers, so it was not an overnight process. n could only slowly wait, feeling useless and full of anxiety. He was currently in his room raising his rank to the fourth level to be a level four knight. He had gone from a bronze knight to a silver knight at a rapid speed.


    It cost him two hundred experience points to go from level one to level two, five hundred points from level two to level three, and one thousand points to go from level three to level four. It took five thousand experience points to rise to level five, and currently, n only has four hundred experience points on hand.


    n figured the more difficult the upgrade, the higher the cost, but he did not worry about this as the System made things simpler. So, he thought for a while and found a ce where no one could enter, the dragons nest. The nest was still only a Junior Dragon Nest. As much as n wanted to give Safi arger home, he was too poor.


    The Intermediate Dragon Nest needed ten thousand gold coins. Even if n smashed all the pots and sold the iron, it would not be enough. This problem was only temporary. One day, Safi would have the most advanced dragon nest possible.


    Ho ho! Safi said happily after seeing ne in.


    n and Safi yed affectionately for a while as they missed each other.


    Safi, it seems that the nest really elerated your growth. In less than a month, you have grown twice your size! n said.


    He was amazed at the effects of the Dragons Nest and looked forward to the more advanced ones with greater anticipation. After all, the benefits of a young dragon and an adult one werepletely different.


    Safi snarled twice in exultance.


    Okay, do not fret. Come practice with me.


    n discovered that when he practiced with Safi, his morale underwent some peculiar changes. His fighting spirit would be extremely active and his temperance would increase. A knight would need both of these in order to be stronger.


    This discovery made n immensely happy as the benefits of a dragon to a human far exceeded that of the rumors. For example, the purity of mana could be refined, which was enough to drive all knights crazy. It was no wonder the sanctuary-level powerhouses were eager to gain the approval of a giant dragon.


    It was easy to imagine how a dragon knight could fight against five or six masters of the same level without the help of their dragon. Three hourster, n finished his practice. It was not that he was unwilling to work harder, but haste would not help in reaching his goal. The human body had limits that, for him, were reached in three hours.


    Of course, there were other ways of improving mana. The mostmon one was to take potions. This was also the reason why the price of magical nts remains so high and why they are so popr.


    Marco. Come evaluate me, n said when he found Marco, who was training soldiers.


    As you wish, Marco said with a nod when he heard themand.


    The fifty trained townspeople selected by Marco were immediately excited and watched the spectacle before them.


    Marco, you can hit me with all of your strength this time since I have reached fourth level knight. If you do not, you may lose to my hands.


    n drew a knights sword from the hands of the male servant beside him, and with a wave of his hand, a strong burst of air flew from the sword. A small explosive sound rang out as a ten centimeter mark was cut across the ground.


    Excuse me? Marco eximed, and then became serious. My Lord, your talent is the greatest I have ever seen in my life. Even the former Earl is not as good as you! Even in the Principality of Lane, as a sixteen year old SIlver Knight, you are a genius. But even as a genius, you have to follow the restrictions of power. A fourth level knight cannot beat me!


    A trace of death rose in Marcos eyes. He held his sword with both hands. An aura broke out from his body, and he charged at n. The sprint onlysted a moment before he was at ns throat.


    One sword style! Marcomanded.


    With fast speed, a torrential rain of shes with a menacing grudge and sharp swordsmanship struck out at n. Everyone eximed in awe. n stepped back slightly and avoided the sharp edge of the de. He swiped his long sword upwards and collided with Marcos de. The majestic power of the two people collided with each other, and a massive reaction force shook them apart.


    What a strong blow! Marco said, slightly startled.


    He did not expect ns blows to be so strong and steady. This was not like a knight who just became Silver. The two people quickly exchanged more blows in the field as loud sounds of gold and steel shed. Marcos long sword was knocked into the air by n, while ns sword was poised at Marcos neck. In the end, it was Marcos defeat.


    My lord is amazing! The crowd cheered.


    It turns out that great talent is the stronger one here!


    The Baron is invincible!


    Many of the young men who participated in the soldier training became excited. Marco was slightly lost for a while, then smiled.


    My lord, you won!

 Chapter 15: Achievement Mission! Training Accelerator Card!

    Chapter 15: Achievement Mission! Training elerator Card!


    Following the cheers of the townspeople, n smiled and sheathed his sword. Looking at the back of n as he left, Marcos heart had mixed feelings. However, he was extremely happy. The stronger his master, the brighter his future would be. Marco could foresee that the Lord Baron would soon be able to go to the battlefield and make some achievements!


    Little rascals! Have you seen it! That is the heroic posture of adults! You are honored to be qualified to follow us and have the opportunity to fight by our side on the battlefield! This is the greatest glory! Maybe some of you can even gain merits and be enshrined as a knight! Grow your spirits and keep going. If you are lucky, maybe you can get the title of lord in your lifetime!


    Marco keenly noticed the enthusiasm in the eyes of the young men around him, and he immediately raised morale. This would help train them. n smiled slightly as he listened to the enthusiastic training noises behind him. Then, the System dinged in his mind.


    Congrattions, host. You havepleted the task: Guardian of the Town! Only the strongest person in town is eligible for this achievement. You have gained three thousand experience points and a soldier training elerator card!


    n was taken aback for a moment.


    <em><i>A soldier training elerator card?!</i></em>


    A green card appeared in ns inventory.


    The soldier training elerator card will shorten the amount of training time from two months to one week after use. The maximum users at once are fifty.


    n immediatelyughed. This was great. The Systems timing was impable! Originally, n was worried that the soldiers training speed was too slow, but it seems that the System was being thoughtful and sent him an elerator card. It was a pity that there was only one.


    n felt some regret, but knew that the card was pretty good. Without hesitation, n used the card on the fifty trainees. Suddenly, they instantly felt their bodies were full of infinite power. The seemingly difficult training now seemed extremely simple.


    Gosh, is this the magic from following the Lord? One person asked.


    Many of them noticed the changes in their bodies and attributed it to n. They thought that since they followed him, they were also being bestowed by the gods. They all reached the point of mindless loyalty to n. This kind of mindset was actually because of the System. If the elerator card is used, the people would instantly be loyal to the master.


    n was in a good mood. He had just be the strongest man in the territory. He naturally felt proud. After using the elerator card and a week had past, n would have a group of qualified soldiers and five thousand experience points! Good things came in pairs.


    Early the next morning, Sparrow came with a buyer for the magical wheat. It was a familiar face. n knew who the man in the carriage was after seeing the Thorn Lower family emblem.


    My dear brother. In less than three weeks, we meet again, n smiled.


    Who made Elon my biggest benefactor? n imagined that when he had more Nature Spirits and even a fairy, Elon would be one of his mobile gold vaults! n could not keep a straight face at this thought. Elon got off the carriage looking bewildered. He looked at thepletely renewed Rose, and became more and more surprised.


    Yes, n. I did not expect you to discover another Nature Spirit. By the gods, is it possible you are favored by the God of War?


    Elon was unable to calm down. Finding a Nature Spirit of roses could be considered good luck, but after only two weeks more, a Wheat Nature Spirit? This was so dumb! Was it possible that this guy is the illegitimate child of the God of War?


    With this thought, Elon felt some disrespect to his father and some jealousy toward ns good luck. <em><i>Two Nature Spirits. They are two Nature Spirits. This ce with such high mountains and distant waters has this much prosperity? I knew I had to get father to bestow Rose to n!</i></em>


    Elon had an active mind, but showed a stiff smile to n. He looked at the lovely Nature Spirits on each side of ns shoulders. They were so beautiful and moving. They really were fascinating, but they were not his!


    <em><i>Damn it.</i></em>Elon suspected that n was showing off his two spirits. He must have known that even though Elon was the heir to the Earl, a VIscount with a rich territory and many people, he only had one Nature Spirit. This was the treasure that the Lord Earl bestowed on him. After all, the entire Bramble Flower family had no more than five Nature Spirits and one fairy.


    This was already a very strong foundation as many down and out viscounts did not even have their own Nature Spirits. There were only a handful of barons who could possess a Nature Spirit! And n had two!


    Originally, Elon was very proud that he possessed a beautiful nature spirit, but now it seemed like nothingpared to n. His pride was vulnerable to n. Viscount Elon, whose self-esteem had been severely hit, was already sour

 Chapter 16: Natures Spirit could not be unlocked, Creature Card!

    Chapter 16: Natures Spirit could not be unlocked, Creature Card!


    Looking at Elon''s fake smile, n felt extremelyfortable.


    n wasnt lucky as he was born into a Noble Family, especially among the great nobles.


    After all, kinship was far less attractive than power and gold in a Noble Family.


    As a second son whose cultivation talent was considered trash, n had endured ridicule from a young age. Of course, Elon, the future heir of the Thorn Flower Family, also didnt like n.


    However, Elon was n''s brother, so he would not bully him. On the other hand, his high and mighty expression made n unhappy for many years.


    Now n had finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My dear brother, why would the War God like a Baron like me?"


    n smiled and took Elon to the wheat field, which was full of magic wheat.


    He knew that Elon wanted to check whether he had eaten this magic wheat or not.


    "Not bad. This magic wheat has never appeared in the county''s territory, and I have never eaten it either."


    After confirming that the magic wheat was useful for his cultivation, Elon immediately smiled, and his expression becameplicated.


    He had already discovered that the changes in Rose Town were very huge. Now that n had two more natural spirits, he certainly wouldnt remain ordinary anymore.


    "Since you are satisfied, shall we talk about its price, brother?"


    n smiled brilliantly.


    "How about the old price?"


    Elon asked tentatively.


    "Sure! By the way, dear brother, we have already built a smooth stone road here. What do you say? Can we start our business road n now?"


    "Also, brother, you know my people are too poor. They dont even have a cow and they cant even drink milk. I hope you can give me ten cows and some other supplies, such as meat."


    n spoke with a smile.


    Elon nodded. He could take out some cows and meat.


    As for why n didn''t buy these things himself?


    Cow and meat were precious items. How could n afford to buy them when he couldn''t even train a warrior?


    "Then, happy cooperation. Oh yes, there should be some good cksmiths in your territory, right? I need fifty leather armors, long spears, and long swords. Can you order them for me? I will ask Sparrow to pick them upter."


    n said with a smile.


    He had no choice but to ask his brother because there was no cksmith in his territory.


    "Fifty sets?"


    Elon became shocked and looked at n with wide eyes. "Are you training warriors?"


    n nodded and said, "After all, I have a small family property. How can I feel safe if I only have some guards to protect me? After all, I have two spirits of nature!"


    Elon''s expression instantly copsed. No matter how stupid he was, he could tell that n was showing off.


    However, this reason waspletely correct.


    "Alright, I will order fifty leather armors, thirty spears, and twenty long swords for you from the best cksmith in my territory."


    Elon said in a stiff tone.


    n nodded and said, "Thanks a lot, dear brother."


    He smiled brightly when he saw that Elon was leaving in a hurry.


    However, he didnt fool around for long. He quickly returned to his study after Elon left because he had just thought of some questions.


    <em><i>Can my own Spirit of Nature unlock the species? Wouldn''t I be developed if I unlocked more spirit of nature? Lets try it.</i></em>


    As soon as he entered the study, he immediately opened the system panel and tried to extract some power from the two nature spirits to unlock the species.


    However, the system showed that it was not possible.


    This happened because the spirit of nature was a just small thing that was born from the nt''s consciousness and pure natural power.


    Essentially, the nts that gave birth to the spirit of nature were their bodies.


    In other words, Amy''s actual body was the rose that gave birth to her, and Tyras body was the wheat in the wheat nt.


    Even if n extracted some power from them, he could not extract the nt''s consciousness. As for natural energy, it could not directly unlock species.


    "Since I can''t unlock it Forget it. Now that I have the system, I wouldntck Spirit of Nature and money in the future."


    n was not disappointed because he knew that he would have arge number of spirits of nature, eventually.


    In fact, he had already unlocked over ten kinds of Monsters and more than thirty species of beasts as well as the dragon species in the system''s species panel.


    n had unlocked these species by using the genes he had extracted from the fur and bones sent by Elon.


    Most of these species were ordinary creatures, and only a few of them could reach the elite level.


    Magical beasts were called magical creatures because they already possessed wisdom and they were far more powerful than ordinary beasts.


    Ordinary beasts were useless to n, and only the Thorn Flower Knights'' warhorses among the elite species were useful to him. These warhorses only cost one Gold coin and this price was reasonable.


    As for magical creatures, they were too expensive. Even the cheapest magical beast needed five hundred gold coins.


    n couldnt pay such a high price. Fortunately, the system would reward him for unlocking the species.


    Every time he unlocked a species, the system would reward that species to him.


    Of course, it did not mean that they would immediately appear beside n.


    Instead, they would appear in n''s inventory as a creature card.


    He was the one who had asked for it because he couldn''t exin how so many monsters and magical beasts suddenly appeared in his study.


    The system had provided him with a solution in the form of a creature card.


    n had solved this problem by turning all the temporarily unavable ordinary and magical beasts into creature cards.


    However, he had to pay attention to one thing. The creature card was not equal to a creature. Once the creature card was activated the creature could not be ced in the inventory, as it could not store any living thing.


    n did have another solution to solve this problem. He could ce these creatures in a dragon''s nest. The dragon''s nest was also equivalent to storage space, and it could hold living things as well. However, the space of the primary dragon''s nest was not so big, so the things that could be ced in it were still limited.


    Right now, n had a hundred warhorses, and dozens of various beasts, so he did not need to spend gold coins to buy more warhorses.


    A week passed quickly. In this week, Sparrow brought back ten cows, sets of equipment for fifty warriors, and three thousand gold coins.


    At the same time, he told n that Elon was already sending people toy out a stone road.


    n smiled when he heard those words.


    "The biggest danger in opening up a business road is the wild beasts in the mountains."


    Now n was just waiting for the system notification about the mission.


    At that time, those beasts would be the best targets for testing thebat effectiveness of their warriors.

 Chapter 17: Level 5 Knight! Two sides.

    Chapter 17: Level 5 Knight! Two sides.


    The System''s notification sounded in his ears.


    "<strong><em><b><i>Ding</i></b></em></strong><strong><em><b><i></i></b></em></strong>


    Congrattionsto the host forpleting the task and gaining five thousand experience points! Dragon scale fruitmultiplied by 10!"


    It brought a smile to ns face.


    That previoustraining eleration cardhad saved him nearly two months.


    This madehim feel thrilled.


    <em><i>"</i></em><em><i>Lets level up first</i></em><em><i>!"</i></em>


    n had been cultivating in the dragon nest after hearing the notification. He immediately left the dragon nest and came tothe study.


    "Five thousand experience points have been used and character level is sessfully upgraded!"


    After consuming five thousandExperience Points, his experience bar changed from 8,400/5,000 to 3,400/10,000.


    Meanwhile, a strong battle Qiappeared in his body. Nown had be a fifth-level knight.


    Now n hadpletely understood the difference between level four and fifth.


    The knights were divided into nine levels. From level first to third levels were called the bronze knights, the fourth to sixth levels werecalled the silver knights, and the seventh to ninth levels werecalled the golden knights.


    To reach the Silver Knight from Bronze Knight,it was necessaryto be the first watershed for the knight, but also the first qualitative change as well.


    The Bronze Knight exercised a powerful fighting spirit. These strengths or powers were scattered in theplete body and were not concentrated in a single ce.


    On the other hand, Silver Knightwas able to circte his Combat Aura in his whole body, producing a new battle Qi which would work in the time of need.


    Silver knights could have longstingbat power, and the quality ofbat power wasfar greater than bronze knights.


    By reaching the Silver Knight, one could easilylead a small team of knights on the battlefield as he became a strong man.


    If level four would be able to do the cirction of fighting Qi, then level five would exaggerate the capacity of fighting Qi in the body!


    The fightingQiof level five wasalmost three times higher thanlevel four!


    Nowonder Marco had been so firm before that the fourth-levelknightscould not be the opponent of the fifth-levelknights.


    At the same time, n also came to know why Elon could not be a fifth-level knight after so long.


    It required a long exnation.


    <em><i>"Huh, the power of the fifth-level knight is really </i></em><em><i>satisfying</i></em><em><i>."</i></em>


    n adjusted slightly to his strength.


    He and Safi practiced together, and his fighting spirit quality was stronger than that of an average knight. Otherwise,it would never be possible to defeat the fifth-level Marco with the fourth-level strength.


    At this moment, he hadupgradedto level five. Everyone wasafraid that there was no opponent atthe same level.


    <em><i>"What is this </i></em><em><i>D</i></em><em><i>ragon </i></em><em><i>S</i></em><em><i>cale </i></em><em><i>F</i></em><em><i>ruit?" </i></em>


    After n got used to his body, he immediately looked at the ten Dragon Scaled Fruits in the inventory.


    "The Dragon Scale Fruit contains a small amount of pure dragon power. It can be used to feed the young dragon and speed up its growth."


    The System''s exnation surfaced in front ofhim.


    <em><i>"So it''s Safi''s food."</i></em>


    n smiled and immediately brought the Dragon Scaled Fruit into the Dragon Nest and fed it to Safi.


    Safi showed a great desire for the Dragon Scale Fruit.


    Soon, ten Dragon Scale Fruits were eaten by him.


    At the same time as he ate that, the Aura in his body became stronger and stronger.


    His body also becamebigger.


    <em><i>"It worked!"</i></em>


    n became happy, and Safi fell asleep immediately after eating the Dragon Scale Fruit.


    It seemedthat the little guy had eaten too much. Heneededto use sleep to digest the power of the Dragon Scale Fruit.


    n did not disturb Safi and left the dragon''s nest.


    He walked out of the room and ordered Butler Edward to take out his knight sword.


    nwas going to take his fifty newly trained soldiers today to the two mountains farther away to kill the wild beasts.


    After receiving n''s order, Marco had already gathered everyone.


    All the leather armor and weapons had been distributed to them.


    At this moment, these fifty people hadpletely lost their previous temperament, as the townspeople had. They hadpletely transformed into warriors with determined eyes and high spirits.


    The trainer had advised them to master a warrior''s skill quickly.


    "Very good, I''m very satisfied. I can seeyour changes. You arethe future of Rose Town."


    "Rose Town is blocked by mountains, and it''s back is close to the ocean. It can''tmunicate with the big cities outside. This has seriously affected Rose Town."


    "So, I''ve decided to open up a stable and safe business path so that the people outside can enter, and we can also go out so that we can quickly develop Rose Town so that everyone can live a better life!"


    "So today, I, your Grand Lord n, have decided topletely eradicate the surrounding beasts and prepare for the opening of the road for business. Warriors, are you willing to fight for me, for Rose Town?!


    n said loudly.


    "Willing! "I'' m willing to die for the Lord!"


    Fifty soldiers answered in unison.


    "Very good, then let''s go!"


    n smiled and nodded. With a wave of his hand, he left with his men.


    At the same time, a notification sounded in his mind.


    <strong><em><b><i>"</i></b></em></strong><strong><em><b><i>Ding"</i></b></em></strong>


    "trigger the side mission, kill the beast (2). Although you have already cleaned up some of the beasts, this is far from enough."


    "Let''spletely deal with the wild beasts and open up the road to business!"


    "The mission rewards three thousand experience points!"


    <strong><em><b><i>"Ding"</i></b></em></strong>


    "set off on a side mission, open the road for business! As a lord, an essential part of building a territory is to openmerce with the outside world, to get rich, first build a road! Open the road for business, lead the townspeople to get rich."


    "Mission reward: Three thousand experience points, one Pea Spirit of Nature!"

 Chapter 18: Killing a magical beast for the first time

    Chapter 18: Killing a magical beastfor the first time


    <strong>magical beast</strong><strong>for the first time</strong>


    n only needed to do two side tasks and he would obtain his thirdspirit of nature!


    Soon, n and Marco, along with warriors, arrived at the bottom of two mountains that were about five kilometers away from Rose Town.


    "It looks like we need to separate."


    n said to Marco.


    "Wouldnt it be too dangerous to split up?"


    Marco slightly frowned. He wasnt worried about himself, but n.


    Although n''s strength was already very strong, he had never experienced a real battle. This was the main reason why Marcowasworried about him.


    "Dontworry. I can protect myself."


    n waved his hand, showingthat he was strong enough to protect himself.


    Soon n and Marco separated, and each led twenty-five people into the mountains to search for beasts.


    They nned to meet again after killing all the magical beasts in these two mountains.


    In addition, both teams had the guidance of some warriors who used to be hunters.


    It didnt take long for n and his party to kill several powerful beasts.


    Of course, the corpses of these beasts couldnt be discarded. They piled them up to attract more beasts.


    This time, n was readytopletely solve the issue of beast infestation.


    n and his party saved a lot of time by using the corpses of beasts and the smell of blood to attract more beasts.


    It only took themhalf a dayto killmore than ten beasts.


    n estimated that they had cleared almost half of this mountain.


    Since this mountain wasntvery big, the number of beasts on this mountain was also limited.


    While n was lost in his thoughts, a huge wild boarfull of violent aura camedown from the mountain.


    The boar''s sharp tusksand rough skin made itlook extremely unpleasant.


    At the same time, it was almost twice the size of an ordinary wild boar.


    "A magical beast?!"


    n was slightly surprised. He could feel the strands of magic power enveloping the boar''s body. At the same time, he sawthe cunning look that shed in the boar''s eyes.


    This was a magical beast that already possessed a certain amount of intelligence!


    Soon, thismagical beaststopped moving forward because it felt that this was a trap.


    However, it did not leave. Instead, it began to circle around them.


    It seemed that this guy was aware that there was an ambush here, but at the same time, it wasunwilling to give up.


    It seemed that it was very confident in its own strength.


    n observedthis magical beastfor a while and suddenlyughed softly. "These beasts are not for you."


    In an instant, he appeared in front of the boar, holding a sharp knight''s sword in his hand.


    "Hmph!"


    The wild boar snorted. Itlooked at n,anda trace of disdain shedin its eyes.


    Fromits point of view, this young human couldntpossibly be a human expert. This small body might be crushed in a single blow.


    "Oh, stupid beast,e on. Today, I have to taste the meat of the magical beast!"


    n smiled faintly.


    As the wild boar had gained a certain amount of intelligence,it roughly understood ns words. The wild boar instantly becameenraged and charged towardsn.


    "Stupid!"


    n slightly circtedhis fighting energy and quickly avoided the wild boar''s attackwith the support of fighting energy. At the same time, he usedhis sword toshthe wild boar''s body.


    Even with the use of fighting energy, n felt great resistance when shing the wild boar.


    It had to beknown that the sword energy formed by his fighting energy was enough to cut iron like mud, but it wasextremely difficult for him to cut this wild boar.


    "This wild boar is thick-skinned!"


    At first, n was slightly surprised, but thenhe becameserious.


    <strong>"Hmm!"</strong>


    The wild boar roared after it was injuredby nssword. Although it was a magical beast thathad a very good defense, it wouldalso be injured ifit was cut by a fifth-level knight with a sword.


    Scarlet blood flowed out from the wound,and the wild boar''s eyes turned red.


    The pain from its wound made it lose its mind. At the same time, magic power began to surge around its body.


    n immediately became alert because he knew that in addition to having a powerful attack, the magical beastcouldrelease magic as well.


    Magic was a very powerful and weird means of attack.


    Since n had been in contact with magicians, heknew about the power of magic.


    "<strong><em>B</em></strong><strong><em>oom!</em></strong>"


    Suddenly, countless vines appeared in the woods beside himand tried toentanglehim.


    At the same time, the wild boar began to aim its tusksat n, preparing to stab him to death.


    "Lord!"


    The warriorsnot far away were shocked and rushed toward n to save him.


    "Don''t panic!"


    n''s calm voice rang out. As someone who was living his second life, he wasntgoing tobe defeatedby this difficulty.


    He released hismajestic fighting energy and shattered all the vines surrounding him.


    Immediately afterward, he dodged the wild boar, wrapped his Fighting Energyaround hislong sword, and cutthe wild boar''s neck.


    "Brush!"


    This wasnt arandom counterattack.This time, n had used all of his strength.


    Even if the wild boar''s skin was very thick, it couldn''t stop the edge of n''s long sword.


    The wild boars headwas directly chopped!


    "<strong><em>Ding!</em></strong>Congrattions host, you have defeatedthe third-level magical beast andobtainedthree hundred experience points!"


    A notificationsounded in n''s mind.


    "<strong><em>Ding</em></strong>, congrattions on unlocking the magical species, Vine Swine!"


    "You have obtained creature card, Vine Swine*10!"

 Chapter 19: Activating the Creature Card, Crisis in Two Weeks

    Chapter 19:Activating the CreatureCard, Crisis in Two Weeks


    <strong>:</strong><strong>Activating the </strong><strong>Creature</strong><strong>Card, Crisis in Two Weeks</strong>


    Thiswild boarwas probably the most powerful magical beastin this ce. In the next two days, n and the rest did not encounter any powerful magical beasts.


    As soon as they finished cleaningup the surrounding beasts, a notification sounded in ns mind.


    "<strong><em>Ding</em></strong><strong><em>!</em></strong>Congrattions host, you havepleted the side task, killthe beasts (2), and obtainedthree thousand experience points!"


    At this moment, his experience points became6,700/10000. Now, he only neededthree thousand experience points to upgrade.


    However, he would still need three hundred experience points even if hepletedthe other side task, open the business road''.


    It seemed that hecould onlyplete the main taskor trigger other side tasks for more experience points.n also found out that he could obtain experience points by killing magical beasts as well.


    It seemed that he still hadmany ways to be stronger.


    n smiled slightly.


    Then he brought his men down the mountain to meet up with Marco.


    Afterward, n askedMarco to takeall the warriorsback to Rose Townwhile he returned to the mountain.


    "Things like magical beasts need to bedestroyedpletely. If they arenot managedwell, it willnot be long before there will be even more beasts here."


    n walked on the mountain road until he reached the peak.


    He looked far awaytowards the northwherethe territory of the ThornFlower family was located.


    "It won''t be long before I will go back again. At that time, all those people whoughed at me and insulted me will kneel on the ground to wee me."


    A gleam of light shed through n''s eyes. At the same time, he waved his hand and some creaturecards appeared in his hand.


    It was the Vine Swine''s creature cards.


    "Activate the creature cards."


    n said calmly.


    Soon the creature cards disappeared, and ten vine swinewith huge bodies appeared in their ce.


    They weredifferent from the previous monster that was full of contempt and killing intent.


    After the ten magical beasts appeared, they were extremely close to n.


    "You guys help me defend these mountains. Dontlet any wild beast run wild here."


    n spoke indifferently.


    The ten vine swinenodded atn to show thatthey understood.


    Since he couldn''t finish cleaning up all the beasts, he would just put ten powerful magical beasts here to help him manage these mountains.


    This way, the business road would be peaceful.


    After dismissingthe ten magical beasts, n went down the mountain and rode back to Rose Town.


    As the matter of the business road could not be solved overnight,therewasno need to rush.


    n was currentlymost concerned about the updated main task.


    After he hadpletedhis task oftraining the warriors, the system issued a new task.


    "Task: The enemy fromthe sea! As an excellent lord, you have developed yournd well andyou are almost ready to open the business road."


    "However, the two spirits of nature and theck of forcein the territoryhave causedthis ce to be targeted bysomeone with ulterior motives!"


    "They will attack you in two weeks. Maybe they arepirates, or maybe they haveanother identity. As a lord, you must defeat them and protect your territory!"


    "Taskreward: Three thousand experience points, thirty thousand gold coins!"


    "<strong><em>Ding!</em></strong>Found side task: Traitor!"


    "Someone has betrayed you and leaked the news of the two spirits of nature, whichcausedyour territory to be targeted by someone atsea.Find the traitor and execute him!"


    "Taskreward: Five hundred experience points."


    Riding on his horse, n returned to Rose Town while carefully checkingthe details of the new task.


    After returning to the castle, n took a hot bath and had his preyskinnedand divided.


    Allof his warriorsreceived some meat, which was the most luxuriousfood for them.


    As for animal skins and other body parts, n asked people to strip them aspletely as possible. These things could be sold formoney.


    Apart fromrewardingthe warriors with meat, n himself ate a lot of roasted meat as well.


    Ever since he had be a knight, he ate more and more food, especially meat.


    After all, knights needed to consume arge amount of energy, so it was normal for them to eat more to replenish their energy.


    Afterfilling his stomach, n did not forget his Nature Spirits and young dragon.


    First, he went to the Nature Spirit''s room to feed Amy and Tara. Seeing the two little fellows lying on the soft bed that he had prepared for them, with bulging stomachs, n left gently.


    After that, he enteredthe primary dragon nest with arge amount of roasted meat.


    The young dragon Safi hadundergone shocking changes in the past few days.


    The current Safi was no longer the same as before. Herwingspan could reach five to six meters, and herbody was more than three meters long.


    Shehad already grown a lot,but she still liked sticking to n very much.


    n felt that the primarydragon nest would soon be unable to keep up with Safis growth.


    "Fortunately, I received a new taskandits reward isexperience points andgold coins!"


    A light shed in n''s eyes.


    With these thirty thousandgold coins, he would be ableto build an intermediate dragon''s nest for Safi, and the remaining money could beused totrain more warriors.

 Chapter 20: Preparing in advance

    Chapter 20: Preparingin advance


    <strong>Preparing</strong><strong>in </strong><strong>a</strong><strong>dvance</strong>


    "Marco, you have the experience of going towar. Tell me, how should I defend myself if a group of people attacksmy territory from the sea?"


    At this moment, n was riding a horse and inspecting the territory of Rose Town with Marco.


    Today the Rose Town had a new look with its brand-new houses and its t, spacious stone roads.The previous shabby old town hadpletely disappeared.


    Instead of just nting roses across the entire Rose Town, most of the nicend had now been nted with the crop seeds that n had given them.


    Moreover, n also asked Sparrow to go andbuy some food and clothes in order to solve the towns food and clothing problem.


    Of course, these thingswere not free.On the contrary, these things were nsinvestmentin the townspeople.


    After all, n wasnta selfless kind guy.Although he was willing to improve the quality of life of the townspeople, he was not willing to show too much kindness.


    Furthermore, he was afraid that the townspeople would bezy once they knew that he was very kind.


    In any case, the entire Rose Town had beenpletely reborn with n''s hard work. Everyone could eat and drink, put on new clothes, and work hard to grow crops for the Lord.


    Marco saw all of this. This made him even more certain that he was following a great Lord and a powerful knight.


    "Why are you asking me about that, My Lord? Although some ces near the sea in the Duchyhave been harassed by some pirates in recent years, Rose Town is not among the targets of those pirates."


    Marco said respectfully.


    "Marco, you are talking about the old Rose Town."


    n reminded him, "You must know that my territory is nowpletely different!"


    Marco was stunned when he heard this,andthen he started to think.


    "You''re right, My Lord. I was careless."


    Immediately afterward, Marco looked at the beach not far away.


    Three big mountains surrounded Rose Town in the middle, leaving a sandy beach that was not particrlyrge in contact with the sea.


    "My Lord, our location is very good, and the contact area of our territory with the ocean is small.We only need to build some defense facilities at a distance of five hundred meters from the coastand we will easily be able to ce a group of about a hundred peoplewith the help of the terrain."


    Marco continued to speak: "If we can set up atrap ahead of timeandarrange the manpower, we may beable to resist even more enemies."


    "Yes, your idea issimr to my idea. Now we have twenty elite warriorsand fifty warriorsthat have just been trained in our hands."


    n calmly looked at the distant sea and said, "We can build some watchtowers on the two surrounding mountains, and two watchtowers near the beach."


    "With the mountains as a cover, the pirate ships won''t be able to detect the existence of the watchtowers if they are not close to it. Once theyeclose, they will be in the watchtower''srange."


    "At the same time, we need to build some fortifications here "


    n also expressed his thoughts.


    Marco was shockedbecausehe hadnot considered so many things at all. n was more like a veteran on the battlefield aspared to him.


    He had a very clever vision for battles and fortifications.


    This wasincredible.


    Marco''s respect for n becamestronger.


    "All right, thats aboutit for today. Tomorrow, you will lead your men and start building fortifications. As for the watchtower, theres no need to worry about it because our men can hide on two mountainsand shoot at the enemy."


    n said indifferently.


    "Yes, My Lord!"


    Marco nodded his head to indicate that he understood. At the same time, he was curious, "My Lord, do you really think that someone wittack Rose Town?"


    n smiled. His smile was very bright and eye-catchingunder the sunlight.


    "Marco, we are located atthe border of the Duchy.We must not be careless,otherwise, we will be destroyed!"


    "We just need to prepare everything in advance.Ifthose stupid and ignorant pirates dare toe here, we caneasily deal with them and throw them into the sea to feed the fish."


    For a moment, Marco became silent upon hearing n''s words.


    "My Lord, you are right. As a knight, wemust always remind ourselvesto not let ourguard down!"


    "But My Lord, we don''t have bows and arrows, and we haven''t trained archers."


    n smiledat the words: "If you don''t have bows and arrows, just buy them and if you don''t have an archer, just train one. Is aproblem that can be solved with money calleda problem?"


    Soon, the two of them finished inspectingthe town and rode back to the castle.


    After Marco was sent away, n called for Sparrow, the treasurer, and asked himto immediately take twenty warriors to Elon''s territory, and purchase seventy longbows and arge number of arrows.


    n waspletely relieved after he arranged everything.


    Now he just needed to wait for the pirates to attackin twoweeks.n promisedto give these guys a huge surprise!


    As for the issue of the traitor, they would naturally be found after those pirates were defeated.

 Chapter 21: Unlocking Ancient Magic Seeds!

    Chapter 21: Unlocking Ancient Magic Seeds!


    Sparrow returned with tworge carriages in just three days.


    There werelong hardwood bows in one carriage andarrows in the other.


    Sparrow was curious about why n wouldbuy bows and arrows.


    After all, in his eyes, Rose Town did not have any reasonto use these things. This was a waste of gold.


    However, Lord''s decision couldnt be changed by a financial officer at all.


    "My Lord! I''mback!"


    The middle-aged financial officer with a mustache and shrewd face seemed a little excited.


    "Oh, Sparrow, this time youcame back much faster than before."


    n smiled slightly.


    "Haha, my lord, that''s because Viscount Elonhas already fulfilled his promise. He''s starting to open up the businessroad. It will take him at most two weeks to clearthe mountains." Sparrow smiled.


    Opening up the business roadwas the most important thing for the financial officer.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect Elonto move so fast.Nowweshould prepare and go to town to choose some people. Let''s do it here to get through the business road as soon as possible!"


    n said with a smile.


    "Yes, My Lord. I''ll take care of it!"


    Sparrowughed. The moment he mentioned the business road, he naturally thought of gold coins. Things rted to gold coins were his favorite.


    "My Lord, there is one more thing. The hides you asked me to sell have all been sold, and I have also purchased some of your favorite collections of ancient magic species."


    As he was speaking, a servant behind Sparrow came up holding a small box.


    "Look, these are some of the collections Ihave collected. It looks like they have been around for a few years. I wonder if you need them."


    Sparrow was a very smart person. He was smarter than everyone else. Others only respected and even worshipedn.


    Sparrow, on the other hand, was trying to observe n''s preferences, and curry favor with him.


    n was very satisfied with this.


    "Very well, Sparrow, you are a clever man, and your cleverness will fill your future with brilliance."


    n smiled slightly,a hint of satisfaction appeared on his slightly immature face.


    Sparrow suddenly bowed his head and said: "I will be glorious throughout my life by following you."


    After speaking, he left wisely.


    n set his sights on the small box that Sparrow gave to him.


    "Let me see what''s in it."


    n opened the first box, which was filled with all kinds of fur or bones.


    It should be a beast or something from a magical beast.


    However, he had touched a few items without any response from the system.


    It showedthat these were not the fur or bones of ancient magical creatures at all.


    "Unexpectedly, those ancient magic seeds are not so easy to get even if they are fur"


    n chuckled and said indifferently.


    Heslid his finger slightly and was about to close the box.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host for unlocking the ancient magic sea lion beast! Bonus creature card sea lion beast*20!"


    The sudden notification startled n for a moment before his face turned wild with joy.


    Is there any kind of ancient magic?!


    He took out the creature card of the sea lion beast. This dark blue creature card had a deeper color than the magical creature cards had unlocked earlier.


    "Sea lion beast! Ancient magic species, a marine magical creature.Adult sea lion beasts can reach six meters in length and four meters in height!"


    "The sea lion beast is proficient in water element magic and it is one of the powerful species in the ocean!"


    Seeing the introduction of the sea lion beast, the smile on the corner of n''s mouth became more obvious.


    "Sparrow did a great job. He helped me unlock the marinecreatures in advance!"


    n was delighted. "This time, I''m more and more looking forward to the arrival of the pirates."


    Earlier, he had only thought about passive defense because the current strength of Rose Town was not enough for him to have a maritimeforce.


    They had no choice but to wait for the pirates to get close enough before they could attack.


    It would be even better if he could take the initiative to attack.


    Twenty sea lions wereprobably enough to make the pirates doubt their lives.


    n put away the sea lion creature card and continued to stare at the fur bones in the small box with fiery eyes


    He touchedthem with his hands one by one.


    However,aside from the sea lion, he did not find anyother ancient magic species.


    n was not too disappointed about this either.After all, ancient magical species hadunimaginablepowers.


    Those powerful species that hapletely withdrawn from the maind stageand onlylefta ray of brilliance in the historical recordwerealmost invisible in this era.


    They werefar more powerful than today''s magic species, and he wasalready extremely happy to be able to unlock a sea lion beast.


    In the next two weeks, n would keepapletely low profile and at the same time,he would secretly cethe sea lion beast in the water.


    Furthermore, he had already instructedthem to not hurt the citizens of Rose Town, not to show their face, and to live in the sea a little further away.


    When n needed them, he would naturally call them.


    As ns summoned creatures, they had a subtle connection with nthat allowed him to contact them.


    Of course, the premise was that thedistance between them was not too far.


    Two weeks passed in a sh.


    When the night was getting dark, n suddenly received a reminder from the sea lion that unknown ships were slowlying towards Rose Town.

 Chapter 22: Knights Wear Armor, Pirates Attack

    Chapter 22: Knights Wear Armor, Pirates Attack


    "Hehe, are theyfinally here?"


    n didnt focuson doing the main mission for the past two weeks. Instead, he only didsome side missions that provided himwith low experience points.


    His current level was still level five, and hisexperience bar disyed 8,200/10000.


    He still neededmore experience pointsbefore he could level up.


    Fortunately, two weekster, his main mission and two side missions were about to bepleted.


    "Grandpa Edward, take out my knight armor."


    n woke up and called for the Butler, Edward.


    "My Lord, what are you going to do?"


    Edward was puzzled.He did not understand what n was doing in the middle of the night.


    "Grandpa Edward, Ihave been told by the gods that there are people who want to kill my people and plunder our wealth and the spirit of nature."


    A trace of coldness shed in n''s gaze.


    "What?!"


    Edward''s old face sank slightly. n was a nobleman and a Lord!


    No one was allowed to targethis territory or property.


    If someone daredto invade the territory of noble Lords, it was undoubtedly an attempt to starta war.


    For once, Edward''s face was very hard to look at: "Those damn shameless bugs! How dare theyattack the territory of the ThornFlower family!"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Edward, I was prepared!"


    n smiled slightly.


    "Couldit be the fortifications on the beach!?"


    Edward was not stupid. He understood n''s meaning in an instant, and he also understood why n would let people build fortifications by the sea.


    Soon, n''s knight armor and sword were broughtby the servants.At thismoment, n ordered the servants to inform Marco to gather all the soldiers at the gate of the castle and wait for him toe out.


    As a child of the ThornFlower family, even though n was not favored by the Earl, he was still givenarmor.


    This was a knight''s armor made by the best cksmiths in the Earl''s territory, and it was blessed by the sorcerers who were employedby the Earl.


    It had a strong defense and a certain degree of magic power.


    "Helpthe Lord put on the armor!"


    Edward saidto the two male servants.


    n stood quietly, and the two male servants helped him change clothes and put on the knightarmor.


    The gorgeous knight armor that exuded bursts of cold light was quickly put on. n''s originally handsome face matched this set of knight armor engraved with thornflowers to make it more handsome and full of heroic spirit.


    After putting on the knight armor, n walked out of the castle. Outside the castle, there were fifty warriors ready to go.


    As per ns order, twenty soldiers were now patrollingthe beach, and no one was allowed to go near the beach.


    This order was meant to prevent the traitor, who was hiding among the townspeople, from sending messages to the enemy.


    "My Lord!"


    Marco hada glint in his eyes when he saw n, who was wearing armor and holding a sword.


    He knelt on the groundandsalutedn.


    At the same time, fifty soldiers behind him also knelt.


    "My Lord!"


    n nodded his head in satisfaction. "Warriors, I have received the enlightenment of the god! Evil peopleare spying on my territory. They are predators, aggressors!"


    "They are going to invade my territory, hurt my people, and rob our property. We will not let these damn greedy bastards take a step into Rose Town!"


    "Warriors, what should we do in the face of such trash?"


    n raised his arm and shouted, "Kill, kill! Kill them all!"


    Then hejumped onto his horseandledeveryone towards the beach.


    When n brought hismentothe beach, three-mastedsailboats could already be seen on the sea heading towards Rose Town.


    "My Lord! It''s a ship! Pirate ships! These filthy bastardsare actually targetingRose Town!"


    Marco''s face becameugly and, at the same time,his heart became more and more shocked.


    Not just him, everyone present, and even some of the townspeople who had been awakened were shocked.


    They had originally thought n was just nning for a rainy day, but they didn''t expect that someone actually wanted to invade Rose Town.


    Marco thought about what n had just said.


    <em>That''s right! The Baron received a notification from a god!</em>


    <em>The Lord was someone who was being watched by the God of War. His future would definitely be glorious!</em>


    Marco thought in his heart.Everyone else also had the same idea.


    After all, n had created miracles more than once. It was no wonder that he could even predict unknown dangers in advance.


    What an incredible power this was!


    Only gods coulddo this!


    n didn''t know that his image was constantly rising deep in everyone''s hearts at this moment.


    At this moment, he was calmly staring at the sea. At the same time, he was calling out to the sea lions in his mind.

 Chapter 23: Miracle: Evil people must suffer heavenly punishment!

    Chapter 23: Miracle: Evil people must suffer heavenlypunishment!


    <strong>suffer heavenly</strong><strong>punishment! </strong>


    Marco said with a slightly ugly face,"My Lord! The enemy hasthree-masted sailing ships! It can hold three hundred people!"


    What kind of pirate is this?


    rge-scalepirate group onlyhada few dozen people. No one had heard about apirate groupthat had three hundredpeople.


    "I see.Don''t worry Marco, I will stand in front of everyone and keep these pirates away!"


    n''s tone was forceful, and his eyes were filled with determination.


    As n and the others made more and more noise on the beach, most of the people in the town woke up.


    Whenthey heard that pirates wereing and all of them were frightened.


    However, when they heard An''s words, their eyes immediately revealed a look of admiration.


    "Lord Lord!"


    Mostpeople''s eyes turned red. The noble lord who was only fifteen or sixteen years old was wearing armor and holding a sword,and he wassaying that he wouldprotect them.


    How lucky were they to meet such a Lord?!


    "My Lord, your status is noble. How can you charge ahead?"


    Marco''s face changed suddenly, and his whole body became tense.


    "You only need tomand from behind!"


    Marco said anxiously.


    "No, I need to fight.Marco, you should know, a knight who has not experienced a real battlefield cannot be a real strongmanand Im going tofight for my territory and my people. I will not lose!"


    n said firmly: "Besides, you don''t have to worry, I have received the revtion of the god and there will be friends to help us!"


    n''s words stunned everyone present.


    Friends?What friends?


    Seventy soldiers plus two knights. This was all the fighting power of Rose Town. As for friends, no onehadheard of any friends.


    Even if someone was willing to help them, Im afraid it was tootebecause the three sailing ships were getting closer and closer.They were about to enter the shallow water!


    Seventy people were about to facethree hundred people.Even if they hadfortifications, their chances of winning were not great.


    At this moment, everyone fell silent. All the soldiers thought that this was just a lie andn was justforting the people,but they wouldnot expose it.


    "Will someone help?"


    When everyone was silent, several children kept their eyes wide open and innocently asked.


    n lowered his head and showed a confident smile. "Of course."


    After speaking, he pointed to the sea: "Evil people willdefinitelybe condemned by heaven!"


    "The sea mob will be in the sea!"


    "<strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>"


    As soon as n''s voice fell, the originally calm sea suddenly sounded like thunder.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the loud noise,andthey werepletely shocked.


    Countless streams of water rose from the calm surface of the sea. These streams of water were like giant water snakes that instantly destroyed the three sailing ships!


    The originally awe-inspiring three sailing ships wereinstantly destroyed by the flow of waterandbegan to leak at the same time.


    The shipswere filled with water anpletely broke down.


    "<strong>Ah</strong>!"


    "Damn it! What a magical beast!"


    "Save me! "Save me!"


    "There are monsters under the sea!"


    Before getting close to the shallow water, three powerful sailing ships were easily prated and sunk.


    The pirates on the ship howled miserably as they jumped into the water and tried to swim towards the shore.


    But if they wanted to reach the shore, they stillhadto ask the sea lion beasts.


    Without saying a word, n gave the order to leave most of the pirates in the sea forever.


    As soon as his order was given, the sea lion made its move.


    The sea lion beast was a powerful creature, and it was proficient in water element magic.


    At this moment, theywerelike fish in the sea;they stirred the sea, and suddenly the entire surface of the sea turned upand downas if the sea was angry.


    Most of the pirates were pulled down to the bottom of this sea.


    The sea lion beasts allowed only less than a hundred people to reach the shore.


    n did this on purposebecausehe still hadsome questions and interest in this group of pirates.


    "Its Godsmiracle! The sea is angry because of the Lord! We won!"


    "Unbelievable! "Incredible!"


    "Long live the Lord!"


    "Long live the Lord!"


    Unlike the tragic appearance of the pirates, everyone on n''s side cheeredand the morale of the soldiers was even higher.


    Their Lord hadonce again shown a miracle in front of them and at this moment, their fighting spirit became even higher.


    All of them felt that they were being watched by the gods.


    At this moment, everyone only had one thought: follow the lord and sweep everything under the gaze of the gods to wee victory!

 Chapter 24: The first battle is over!

    Chapter 24: The first battle is over!


    "This Is our Lordbeing watched by the god?"


    Marco''s heart was filled with shock. Right now, he was not just respecting n as a Lordbecause the power that n showed was too terrifying.


    It was like a natural disaster. Even Marco, who had experienced life and death training, was shocked by this scene.


    The townspeople couldn''t wait to enshrine n as a god.


    "Warriors, prepare to fire!"


    With a surge of Allen''s long sword, seventy soldiers bowed and shot at the same time. After two weeks of training, these soldiers have mastered shooting.


    Although the uracy was not very high,n didn''t expect them to get a hundred shots. All he needed was to eliminate a group of people.


    The reason for this was because n knew that warriorscouldonly grow if they hadexperienced real battles.


    What he needed was a true elite, a brave man who could charge into battle.


    After all, he woulddefinitely fight on the battlefield often in the future.


    <strong>"Ah!"</strong>


    "There is an ambush!"


    "Damn it, didn''t you say that this is just a poor town? How could there be an archer?"


    "Damn, we were ambushed?!"


    Faced with the sudden rain ofarrows, many pirates who had just climbed the shore and still had lingering fears were shot directly.


    Their blood immediately began to stain the beach red.


    "Scatter, Spread out, take cover! Damn, how dare a bunch of bitches hurt me!"


    A voice rang out among the pirates. Immediately afterward, the surviving pirates dispersed and hid.


    "<strong><em>Humph</em></strong>, a group of guys who have just practicedfor a few days, even if we encounter a shipwreck, a magical beastand there are only less than one-third of ourpeople left, wecan still solve you!"


    A man in armor had an ugly expression on his face as he spoke. His entire body was wet from the sea, but it could not hide his handsome appearance.


    A magnificent armor and knight''s sword symbolize the extraordinary identity of this man.


    Pirates would not rob people in knight armor. Most of the people who could own the armor were nobles.


    "My Lord, we dont haveany more arrows!"


    On the other side, Marco said to n.


    Since there were not many arrows, all of them were shot very soon.


    "Warriors, pluck up your courage and charge with me!"


    n did not say too much nonsense. Since he had finished shooting the arrows, he hadto kill them in closebat.


    "Huh! Brothers, thesemonersdon''t have arrows anymore.Everyone followsme. Let these little guys see what is true power and let them know how serious the consequences of angering us are!"


    The man in knight armor waved his sword and charged forward with his men.


    The two sets of people rushed directly into each other.


    n was sharp enough to notice the presence of knights in the opposite crowd.


    Sure enough, these pirates hadother identities.


    A trace of killing intent shed in n''s eyes. No matter what theiridentity was, if they dared to invade his territory, theyhad to pay the price.


    "Kill!"


    n cut off the head of a pirate with a swordand then walked towards the man wearing the knight''s sword.


    "My Lord!"


    Marco frowned slightly but saw n wavinghis hand to tell him not to interfere.


    n walked towards the man in knight armor and immediately attracted his attention.


    "Oh? Why is a kid like you onthe battlefield?"


    A trace of contempt shed in the eyes of the man in knight armor.


    "Oh, it''s hard for you to grow up and lick your face to sneak up on people in the middle of the night?"


    n said sarcastically.


    <strong>"</strong>Huh! Boy, do you know who I am! I am the baron of the Principality of Blue Moon! Remember my name, my name is Rex! The one who is going to takeyour life!"


    Rex said with a cruel smile:Itis a pity. Originally, we only wantedto plunder wealth, but you have sessfully angered me, so you have to die!"


    "I forgot to tell you, I am a fourth-level silver knight!"


    Rex said proudly.


    n still looked calm when he heard the words: "There is a lot of nonsense, it''s just a fourth-level knight."


    A trace of disdain appeared in n''s eyes. This Rex was already twenty-five at the first nce. He was five or six years older than n, buthe was only a fourth-level silver knight.What a shame!


    "You are seeking death!"


    Rex''s face turned ugly and he used his battle Qi to sh n.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, my name is n. I''m a sixteen years old fifth-level silver knight!"


    As soon as n''s voice sounded, a strongbattleQierupted from hisbody.ThispowerfulbattleQiwas attached to the long sword.


    "Sure enough, you can only sneak attacks on other people.You don''t have the qualifications to fight."


    AfterRex''s sword was sent flying by n''s sword, n''s swornded on Rexs neck.


    Rex was instantly defeated by n.


    The other enemies around him were either killed or defeated by n''s soldiers.


    Soon, the battle on the beach stoppedand n''s side won.


    "<strong><em>Ding!</em></strong>Congrattions host.Youhavepleted the taskandobtainedthree thousand experience pointsandthirty thousand gold coins!"

 Chapter 25: Partners! A combination of grace and power!

    Chapter 25: Partners! Abination of grace and power!


    "Won! OurLord has won!"


    "He''s worthy of being watched and blessed by god. The great lord must be a great person in the future."


    "Mom, did we win? OurLordisso powerful. I want to follow him when I grow up, just like my brother!"


    Throughout Rose Town, men, women,and children cheered at the same time.They kept cheering and chanting n''s name.


    The children haddeeply imnted the idea of following n when they grew up.


    "My Lord! Are you alright?"


    Marco quickly rushed to n''s side. The one whowas most worried about n was him.


    As the knight who swore to protect n, he would not allow anyone to harm n at all.


    Even if he knew that n was very strong, he was still worried about him.


    "Marco, you should rx a little bit.You see, we won.Just as I said, there will be friends to help us."


    n smiled slightly, and his words causedMarco to stare.


    He immediately looked towardsthe sea, where huge shadows emerged one by one.


    "Warcraft!"


    Marco eximed.


    The others also saw the sea lion beasts in the seawater.


    "Don''t panic, they areour friends.Agift from the gods and our most loyal friends."


    n spoke ina loudvoice.He wanted the people and his warriors to gradually ept these loyal beasts.


    After all, more magical beasts would appear in the futureand they wouldfight side by side with them.


    Instead of reassuring them, just let them think that these magical beasts are sent by the gods, thepanions of mankind.


    "What! Those terrifying magical beasts are actually the Lords. No, they are a gift from the gods!"


    "Look at those magical beasts, gosh, they seem to be very calm.They are notviolent like othermagical beasts."


    "Just now, they helped us solve most of our enemies. It''s really amazing."


    n''s mouth showed a smile as he listened to the words of the surrounding people.He knew that these people had a glimmer of belief in their hearts.


    However, the cruelty of magical beasts was still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even n''s current status in the hearts of the people would not be enough to convince them.


    n did not mind. He just waved his hand and immediately afterward, the twenty sea lion beasts slowly approached the shore. n also walked towards the shore.


    "My Lord, don''t go.It''sdangerous!"


    The people around him tried to stop himnervously.


    n said, "It''s okay.Didnt I saythis is a gift from the gods?They are our friends."


    He approached the sea lion beasts.


    Whenhe stretched out his hand, a sea lion beast lowered its head and allowedn to touch it like a puppy.


    The sea lion with white fur all over its body was huge. Its two sharp teeth were exposed to the outside,whichmadeit look extremely scary.


    They were roughly simr to the sea lions on the earth, but with more white hairsandthey were alsorger.


    "Oh my God, I can''t believe it.Is this really a magical beast?!"


    Someone said in shock.They wouldnot forget the previous scene when these magical beasts used magic to destroy the three huge sailing ships.


    Who would believe that the previous terrifying scene was rted to this magical beast that acted like a spoiled puppy ??


    Marco even seriously suspected that these magical beasts were dogs who were wearingmagical beast skins.


    "Alright, you guys can go back and continue your work."


    n patted a sea lion beast, and soon, all twenty sea lions disappeared into the sea again.


    "Blessed by the Sea God, protected by the Sea God, they really won''t hurt us!"


    The towns people shoutedwith excitement.


    Rex, who was tied to the ground, was shocked.


    Is this the barren and weak town in the news??


    These magical beasts were even more powerful than a marine army, not to mention three sailing ships. Even ten of them would be destroyed very easily.


    Rex felt like he had been deceived.


    "<strong>Ah!</strong>Damn Jack! How dare you lie to me?You''redead!"


    Rex stared at a familiar person in the crowd and roared.


    n smiled. Then henced at the guy, who was already pale and wanted to turn around and run away.


    "Arrest him!"


    n said to the soldiers beside him.


    Soon, the traitor was captured.


    "My Lord, this guy is the onewhobetrayed us. Please punish him!"


    Marco said with a murderous look.


    n also coldly stared at the traitor, who was kneeling on the ground and constantly begging for mercy.


    "Lord, my Lord, please spare my life. They forced me to do this, I"


    n did not listen to his nonsense.


    He waved his knight''s sword,and blood sprinkled on the beach.


    Aheadless corpse slowly fell to the ground.


    This scene shocked many people.


    Suddenly, they felt that apart from being benevolent and loving, this great Lord was also extremely ruthlessas they looked at the murderous n.


    n killed the traitors in front of them because he wanted the people to know hisbottom line.


    He had already shown kindness to the people, but now he wantedto show his majesty and ruthlessness.


    This was the best way fora Lord to manage his territory, to use both grace and power.

 Chapter 26: Upgrade, new Mission, and the arrival of Gold coins!

    Chapter 26: Upgrade, new Mission,and the arrival of Gold coins!


    <strong>,</strong><strong>and the arrival of Gold coins!</strong>


    "<strong><em>Ding</em></strong>, congrattions host.You havepleted the branch mission and gained five hundredexperience points."


    n''s face remained calm as he listened to the sound in his head. His twenty soldiers stayed behind to clean the battlefield, and at the same time, he brought the others back to the castle.


    "You''re finally back, my Lord. Thank goodness you''re all right. My Lord, you need to rest. Hurry upand remove your armor.Ihave prepared hot water and foodfor you."


    Edward, the old housekeeper, looked at n, who was covered in blood. Atrace of heartache shed in his eyes.


    Soon, the servants removed the knight''sarmor.


    n had his captives locked up in the basement and orderedthe soldiers to take turns to watch over them. Then he took afortable bath and ate some delicious steak and dessert,and drank some nice wine.


    "Phew, Mrs. Perma''s craftsmanship is as good as ever."


    n enjoyed fine wine while sittingfortably in a soft chair.


    At the moment, he was looking at his system interface.


    Host: n


    Level: 5


    Territory: Rose Town


    Poption: 845


    Experience: 11,700/10000


    Construction: Primary Dragon''s Nest


    Mission: Open up farnd and recruit people!


    Your territory has gradually improved, but you know that the poption of the territory and the number of jobs in the territory also affect the future development of the territory.


    The beast''s problem was solved, animalsweresolved, andrge tracts of fertilend near the mountains could be reimed.


    From now on, mobilize everyone to reim the farnd, and recruit enough people. Of course, don''t forget that you need some talents with professional skills.


    Note: This mission willst for one month. After one month, the reward will be calcted based on the total poption growth and the total farnd growth. If the host feels that the target has been achieved, they can choose to end the mission in advance and calcte the reward.


    Looking at the interface, n''s eyes shed with anticipation. This quest was different from the previous quests. It hada time limit, butno prescribed reward.


    Sothe higher the taskpletion, the more rewards he wouldget.


    n had a feeling that the reward this time was going to be extremely generous. Of course, the prerequisite was that he could obtain arge poption andnd.


    "Let''s put the task asidefor now.Since Istill have a month, I don''t need to worry too much."


    n wanted to increase hislevel first.


    "Upgrade!"


    Ten thousand experience points instantly disappeared and the experience bar quickly changed to 1700/50000.


    The next level up requiredfifty thousandexperience points.


    At thismoment, n''s body began to emit a strong aura.


    Battle Qi keptcircting around n''s body, and histotal battle Qi instantly increased by two times. Moreover, he could faintly feel that except for his head, his entire body had be ustomed tothe strong battle Qi.


    "Phew!"


    n quickly woke up from the wonderful feeling of breaking through. A glimmer of anticipation shed in his eyes. He was looking forward to upgrading himself again. At that time, he would be the second golden knight of the Thorns Flower Family.


    Hewould also be the youngest golden knight in the kingdom.


    "Report, My Lord!"


    While n was thinking about the future, Marco and six warriors walked in.


    The six warriorscarried three huge boxes.


    "Marco, what''s wrong?"


    n smiled slightly.


    "My Lord, the magical beasts in the sea carried these three boxes to the shore and handed them to us."


    As soon as Marco spoke,the six warriors behind him moved forward andced the three boxes in front of n.


    The three boxes were huge. They were one meter high and nearly one meter long and wide.


    They werelocked with arge lock, and their content was unknown.


    n raised his eyebrows slightly. "Letssee what''s inside."


    Hepulled out Marco''s sword and directly cut off the locks with a swing.


    Then hewent aheadand opened the wooden boxes.As soon as a box was opened,a ray of golden light emerged.


    n''s entire body stiffened for a moment, then his face showed ecstasy.


    "Gold coins!"


    He instantly knew thatthiswas the system reward of thirty thousandgold coins.


    A little bit earlier he had beenwondering aboutthe gold coins and now the gold coins have arrived.


    "<strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>"


    n opened the other two wooden boxes, and sure enough, they were also filled withgold coins.


    Marco was also stunned by this scene.


    <em>What</em><em>is going on?</em>


    <em>Did th</em><em>ose magical beasts </em><em>give these</em><em>gold coins to </em><em>Lord</em><em>?!</em>


    <em>My </em><em>L</em><em>ord, </em><em>your</em><em>luck is way too good!</em>


    "Hahaha, it seems that I am really lucky. With these gold coins, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    n said with a pleasant face.


    "Marco, take a hundred gold coins here.Thirty for you, and the remaining seventy are for the other warriors. This is my rewardfor them."


    n''s words brought a small smile to Marco''s face. "Many thanks, My Lord!"


    At this moment, Marco was even more respectful of n becausethe teenage lord had bemore sophisticated and mature.


    Soon Marco took the gold coin and left, while n ordered the soldiers totake the remaining gold coinsto the study. Then he put themaway in his item bar when no one was around.


    At this moment, the thing he wanted to do the most was to level up the Dragon Nest because the primary dragon nest was nowpletely useless for Safi.


    Ever since she ate the dragon scale fruit, shehadundergone tremendous changes.


    Now her size had be evenrger, and it was very difficult for her tostay in the primary dragon''s nest.

 Chapter 27: Upgrade the Dragons Nest and interrogate Rex

    Chapter 27:Upgrade the Dragons Nest and interrogate Rex


    <strong>:</strong><strong>Upgrade the Dragon''s Nest and interrogate Rex</strong>


    "<strong><em>Ding</em></strong>, doyou want toupgrade the primary dragon nest to the intermediate dragon nest?"


    "Yes!"


    n answered and his ten thousandgold coins disappeared.


    At the same time, a huge change urred in the primary dragon nest. With the original crystal valley as the center, the entire space instantly expanded by more than ten times and something else appeared in the valley, which originally only had magic crystals.


    In addition, n discovered that there were some differences in the crystal that filled the mountain.


    These stones contained traces of power simr to that of the Dragon Scale Fruit.


    He was very shocked because this was too luxurious. It was indeed worthy of being a dragon''s nest that was built with 10,000 gold coins. In such an environment, Safi''s growth would only be faster and faster.


    n looked at Safi, whose size was already four or five meters and his eyes were filled with anticipation.


    He was really looking forward to the day when he could ride Safi and be a true Dragon Knight.


    Safi yed in the new dragon nest for a while.


    On the other hand, n began today''s practice.Now that he had broken through to the sixth level, he and Safi practiced together forsome time.


    Three and a half hourster, n walked out of the study and at this moment he waspletely refreshedbecause he felt that he was bing stronger when he practiced with Safi.


    <em>Isnt</em><em></em><em>Elon a</em><em>level </em><em>four</em><em>knight?</em>


    I really look forward to fighting with him one day.


    n chuckled and after thinking for a moment, he walked towards the basement, where more than twenty pirates were kept.


    "Damn, you rice buckets, don''t squeeze me!"


    "Dick, how long has it been since you took a bath?"


    "This ce is too small."


    "Hey! Which one of you idiotsfarted?"


    n heard the noisy voices of those pirates as he stood outside the basement.


    "My Lord!"


    The warriors who were in charge of guarding the prisoners immediately bowed when they saw n.


    n patted one of them on the shoulder and said, "Good work."


    "Dont worry, my Lord.It''s our pleasure."


    The warriors were tteredandtheir eyes were filled with enthusiasm as they looked at n.


    "Alright, open the door and let me have a look at these guys."


    n''s castle was just a country baron''s castle. It wasvery small and dpidated.


    Of course, his basement wasn''t big. Fitting more than twenty people was probably its limit.


    n could imagine how crowded the basement was at the moment.


    The door of the basement was parallel to the ground. When the warriors opened the door, n smelled a very nasty stench.


    "<strong>Oh</strong>, what the hell are thesefellows doing here?"


    n had to pinch his nose and take two steps back because that small basement had a very bad smell.


    At this moment, more than twenty burly men were squeezed into a small basement. Most of them were already a little dispirited, but there were a few energetic fellows who were still arguing.


    "Hey, look at your current appearance. It''s so embarrassing.I remember a guy named Rex. Where is he?"


    n looked around, but he didnot find Rex.


    "I I am here!"


    Rex''s voice came from the corner. At this moment, the noble was squeezed into the corner by his subordinates.


    Rex, who had been stripped of his knight armor by n, had his strength sealed off by Marco.


    After losing his Knight armor and his strong Combat Aura, Rex, who was tall and slender, waspletely crushed by the other burly men.


    He couldn''t beat these guys at all. He could only be squeezed to the side and cling to the wall. It seemed like he had a lot of willpower to hold out for several hours under such circumstances.


    "Ah, you''re here." nughed.


    He turned to a soldier beside him and said, "Find a few people and pull out that guy who has been squeezed into that corner. I want to ask him something."


    After saying that, n turned around to leave.


    Soon, n was sitting at a table outside the castle. This was a wooden table that a servant had carried out from the castle and it was filled with fruits, wine, and some roasted meat.


    Not far away from n, Rex was tied up on a wooden stake.


    At this moment, Rex could not help but move his throat as he watched n eat barbecue and drink wine.


    After all, he hadn''t eaten all night.


    "I heard you''re a Baron of the Blue Moon Principality? Why did you dress up as a pirate to attack Rose Town? Don''t tell me you''re after my spirit of nature. With your status as a Baron and your cultivation as a level four knight, I think you should be a Baron of arge family."


    "Arge family cannot be without the spirit of nature and there is no need to risk crossing the ocean to attack us."


    n spoke in a very light tone.


    Rex wanted to vomit blood when he heard these words.


    Although he cursed n in his heart, he did not dare to say it out loud.


    After all, his life was in n''s hands.

 Chapter 28: Another Spirit of Nature?!

    Chapter 28: Another Spirit of Nature?!


    "I am the second son of Earl Angry Bear of the Blue Moon Principality."


    Rex spoke in a tired tone. He did not intend to resist anymore. After all, he had already lost, and he did not want to die.


    "The Earl''s second son. Well, this background gives me a sense of familiarity with you."


    n ate a piece of roast meat and drank a mouthful of wine.


    "What is your purpose?"


    n continued to ask.


    "Your spirit of nature Don''t look at me like that. My goal is very simple. It''s your Spirit of Nature. Originally, I didn''t n toe to Rose Town. After all, this has always been a poor town."


    "One of the spies that we left here years ago, that''s right, it''s the one you killed. He told us that Rose Town is different now. A young Lord hase, and he has two spirits of nature. That''s why I came to Rose Town."


    "Just"


    Rex''s tone became a little excited. He gritted his teeth and said, "That trash actually dared to deceive me!"


    "No, he didn''t lie to you."


    n shook his head. "He probably told you about the change in Rose Town, but he didn''t say that I have a group of powerful warriors, nor did he say that I have magical beasts."


    "In fact, he didnt even know about that.It wasjust your own bad luck."


    n chuckled. "Since you took a detour and came to my ce, I''m very curious. What was your original goal?"


    "There was no clear goal. I was just going to rob some rich ces."


    Rex shook his head and said.


    n frowned slightly and couldnt help but wonder if Rex and the other pirates'' goal was really just a simple robbery?


    He instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    "Alright, looks like you are not useful to me anymore. Thank you for your cooperation."


    n gave a look to Marco on the side, meaning to finish him off.


    Marco froze, then bowed his head to n and said, "My Lord, he is a nobleman and the son of a big family. I thinkit wouldbe better if we asked his father to pay a ransom for him instead ofkilling him."


    n was very surprised when he heard this."Well? Isthere such an operation?"


    Although he had been in this world for sixteen years, he had always been in the Earl''s territory. He had never seen a war, nor had hee into contact with such matters. Naturally, he didn''t know.


    "Yes, My Lord.The Earldoes this quite often."


    Marco said quietly.


    n decided to exchange Rex for gold coins at once.


    However, he had to let his cheap father control this. After all, a mere Baron was not enough to negotiate with an Earl.


    Furthermore, it was better for the Earl to do such a hateful thing.


    Thinking of this, n waved his hand and asked Rex to look up.


    "Aaaahhh, I''m not going back. Don''t make me go back! Please, don''t make me go back!"


    Rex''s face was covered in tears. It was not easy for him toe out of that small basement. He really didn''t want to go back to that nightmarish basement that was still emitting a disgusting stench.


    Itwas horrible.


    "There are quite a lot of requirements for a captive. Hurry up and take him away!"


    n said calmly. Soon, the poor Baron of the Blue Moon Principality was stuffed into the basement by Marco once again


    Although ndidn''t find outanything of value, at least he knew that Rex was worth a lot of gold.


    He had alreadye up with an idea.


    First, he was going to wait for the business road to be opened. After that, he would obtain his third Spirit of Nature. Then he would prepare to return to the Earl''s territory.


    There were two reasons for this. The firstone was for the main taskofrecruiting people.


    Second, it was to tell the Earl about Rex''s action because n felt that Rex''s actions had something to do with the Blue Moon Principality. Of course, the ransom was also one of the reasons.


    These two things were forcing n to go to the Earl''s territory.


    Originally, n wanted to wait until his territory waspletely developed and he had enough strength and wealth before returning to Earl''s territory. It seemed that he could not wait that long.


    A dayter, n receivedthe system notificationthat the businessroad was openand he gained three thousand experience points and a Pea Nature Spirit.


    n took Marco with him and directly rode out of the castle as soon as received the system notification.


    "What is it again, My Lord?"


    Marco was extremely concerned about ns every move.


    Every time n made a move, he would be shocked.


    He didn''t know what was going to happen this time.


    "Ah, nothing. It''s just another nature spirit that is waiting for me to collect."


    n was already very calm about the spirit of nature. Although these little fellows were extremely beautiful and noble and they were able to create huge amounts of wealth, n had stopped caring about them since their numbers had increased.


    But just because he didn''t care, it didn''t mean that Marco also didn''t care.


    This calm and steady knight''s body swayed, and he almost fell to the ground.


    <em>Another spirit of nature?!</em>

 Chapter 29: Introverted spirit of nature, Thorns Flower castle!

    Chapter 29:Introverted spirit of nature, Thorns Flower castle!


    <strong>:</strong><strong>Introverted spirit of nature, Thorns Flower castle!</strong>


    Beautiful things always attract everyone''s attention.Peas were expensive crops, and the townspeople had put most of their energy into growingthem.


    Many people instantly discovered the pea spirit of nature as soon as it appeared.


    "The Lord is here!"


    When the townspeople saw that the Lord riding his horse wasing toward them, the noisy scene immediately quieted down.


    This was not the first time they sawthe spirit of nature. This kind of beautiful and noble thing couldonly be possessed by a great being like the Lord.


    n subjugated the peaspirit of naturewith ease and familiarity. This little fellow had green hair,andhe seemed to be a little introverted aspared to Amy and Tyra.


    He hid in n''s arms after being subdued by him. His two small hands were tightly gripping n''s clothes as if he was afraid that n would throw him away.


    "Little guy, how about Icall youGerry from today onwards?"


    The spirit of nature noddedtimidly.


    n smiled and stroked hisface, telling himnot to be too nervous.


    Then he ordered his men to take good care of the pea field and left with Gerry.


    Just like the other two spirits of nature, he brought Gerry back to the castle.


    As soon as he entered the castle, he saw that two little things, one red and one yellow, were fighting one another. This was not the first time or the second time.


    "Amy, Tyra, stop messing around. Come over here.Illintroduce your newpanion toyou."


    n spoke to the two little naughty kids who were ying around.


    The two spirits of nature instantly focused their attention on him.


    The red spirit of naturewas Amy. She was the rose spirit of naturewith dazzling red hairwhilethe yellow spirit of naturewas Tyra. She was the wheat spirit of nature.


    Gerry''s eyes shed with delight after seeing two of his kind.


    "Hoo-hoo!"


    Gerry lightly shouted.


    "Amy!"


    "Wow!"


    The three spirits of nature soon got along quite happily.


    n asked the servants to prepare another small bed in the spirits of natures room and reim some farnd around the castle.


    Very soon, another mu of magic pea field was nted around the castle.


    "My Lord, they are so beautiful."


    Housekeeper Edward could barely keep his eyes open.


    In a short period of one or two months, Rose Town had three spirits of nature. If it weren''t for the fact that the territory was too barren, n would definitely be called the richest Baron in the entire Ryan Principality.


    "Yeah, Grandpa Edward, these are our treasures."


    n smiled and continued to speak, "Grandpa Edward, I''m going to the Earl''s office, so I''ll have to trouble you to take care of these little fellows in the future. These are the magic crystals to feed them. Just give them half a piece once, two to three times a day."


    n handed arge pile of magic crystals to Housekeeper Edward.


    "Don''t worry, My Lord.I swear to protect these little guys with my life."


    Edward''s face was unusually serious as he spoke.


    After exining a few more things, he asked Housekeeper Edward to call Marco.


    He toldMarco to prepare because he was going toreturnto the Earls territorytomorrow and he wanted to bring his twenty elite warriors with him.


    Marco immediately went down to make arrangements.


    The only thing left to do was to order people to cultivate the farnd which he had already done.


    Soon theday passed.


    Early next morning, n mounted his horse and led a group of men outside the Rose Town.


    His destination was Thorn Flower Castle.


    He chose to ride a horse so that hecould reach the Thorn Flower Castle earlier.


    n felt the benefits of the businessroad along the way.


    A t road with no potholes and clear signs around it was definitely a good thing for the merchants.


    After all, merchants usually carriedgoods, and the roads that were too muddy were simply big torture for them.


    Because of the businessroad, n and his menonly tookhalf aday topletea daysjourney.


    When n looked at a huge city in the distance, a trace of nostalgia and aplicated expression shed through his eyes.


    "I never thought that I would be back in less than two months."


    n smiled, led his men into Thorn Flower City, andheadedtowards the Thorn Flower Castle in the center of the city.


    He let out a sigh as he watched the huge city, the busymercial street, andthe dense poption.


    In the past, he had looked down on the size of this city, themercial street, and the poption. After all, he was a transmigrator, and he had seen a truly prosperous metropolis. Therefore, he looked down on such a backward city.


    However, ever since he took over Rose Town, he knew that Thorn Flowers City was the most prosperous city in the Earls entireterritory.


    n and his men quickly entered the magnificent Thorn Flower Castle and soon the Earl knew about his arrival.


    The castle was five floors tall, and it was densely packed with two or three floors tall, small castles. They stood in the center of the city like stars and moons.


    n''s expression was calm and his heart full of ridicule.


    Mylittle castle is iparable to these castles, butone dayitwill be even more magnificent than Thorn Flower Castle.

 Chapter 30: The Earls Shock!

    Chapter 30: The Earls Shock!


    "Look who''s here! My dear brother, why did youe back? What difficulties did you encounter?"


    n saw Elon''s figure as soon as he entered the Thorn Flower Castle.


    Elonaskedcuriously.


    When n saw Elon, a gleam of light shed through his eyes. "My dear brother, you are one of the reasons why I came back this time."


    Elon was slightly stunned when he heard this. "What do you mean?"


    n took out a pea from his pocket. He had picked it from the magic pea field before he left.


    "Look, what is this?"


    n handed the magic pea to Elon.


    Suddenly, Elonshuddered.


    "A magic pea?! Wait! You''re not telling me that you''ve discovered another spirit of nature, are you?!"


    A trace of disbelief shed acrossElon''s eyes.


    "That''s right, my dear older brother. I don''t know why, but I inadvertently discovered another spirit of nature. Do you think we should continue our trade? By the way, another batch of magic roses has grown"


    n talked to Elonwith great interest.


    At this moment, Elon waspletely dumbfounded. There was only one thought in his mind.


    <em>T</em><em>hird nature spirit, </em><em>the</em><em>third one!</em>


    No matter how elegant he was, at this moment, jealousy rose in his heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, he had always been the focus of everyones attention. Everyone would try to please him. He always had the best thing in the Earl''s territory.


    On the other hand, n was just a good-for-nothing. He was only qualified to have things that he did not want.


    But now, this brother whom he looked down on had discovered three spirits of nature in just a month or two.


    Three spirits of nature!


    One spirit of nature could bring n around sixty thousand gold coins a year. How much profit could three bring?


    Close to two hundred thousand!


    Thinking of this number, Eloncouldn''t help but want to go crazy.


    This was two or three times more than the total annual ie of his most fertile and rich territory.


    The crux of the matter was that his territory was not only richer than n''s, but it was also three timesrger than ns territory.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that n was just lucky.


    At the same time, a hint of greed appeared inside his heart.


    He wantedn''s territory.


    Just as he was lost in thought, n''s voice rang out once again, "Hey, do you want to buy it or not? If you are not going to buy them, I''ll find someone else."


    n sounded a little impatient.


    Elonfrowned slightly.Then he checked the peas, nodded,and said, "It is what I need.Isthe old price good?"


    "Yes!"


    Within a fewwords, the two men hammered out a big deal straight away.


    "Alright, now I only have to do one more thing. I need to see my father."


    After n finished his business, he immediately asked about the Earls whereabouts.


    "Father is in the study.You should knowthathe likes to stay in study.You''d better wait for him toe out becausehe doesn''t like people disturbing his reading."


    Elonshrugged his shouldersand said.


    n scowled. Wait? He didnt want to waste his time at all.


    He didn''t answer Elon.Instead, he directlyled hismeninto the depths of the castle.


    When they reached the five-story-tall castle in the center, n told his men to wait at the door while he headed for the castle alone.


    Since he was very familiar with this castle, he quickly reachedthe door of the Earl''s studyand knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    A calm but stern voice sounded.


    n pushed the door open and entered.


    "Father!"


    There was a middle-aged man with a huge body, long blond hair, thick eyebrows, andrge eyes in front of n. At this moment, the Earl was staring at n and his eyes were filled with surprise and anger.


    "Youshould knownot to disturb me while I amreading."


    Earl Albert''s tone contained some anger.


    n smiled. He did not care about the Lord Earl''s anger at all.


    He even walked to another chair in the study and sat down.


    "You also said that, except for special things."


    n said with a smile.


    "What''s up?"


    Albert slightly frowned. He felt that his son seemed to have changed and be a little more confident.


    "It''s about the Blue Moon Principality."


    n toldhim the story of Rex''s sneak attack on Rose Town.


    "What? You blocked three hundred people?"


    Albert was very surprised when he heard this.He hadalreadylearned from Elonthat n had picked up two spirits of nature andbegan to train some warriors ofhisown.


    But he never expected that n would be able to lead his men to hold off three hundred enemies.


    This was simply unbelievable. Since it was a noble of the Blue Moon Principality who had ambushed them, then those pirates were definitely trained warriors.


    Their strength should not be underestimated.


    Three hundred trained warriors were enough to put a small town in crisis.


    Not to mention the fact that Rose Town was just a small town.


    "Yes, Lord Father."


    n spoke in an indifferent tone, "Although father gave me a barrennd, this doesn''t mean that I don''t have the strength to resist the enemy."


    "How many people do you have?"


    Albert was a little shocked, so he stared at n''s face and asked.


    "I have a total of seventy warriors and twenty of them were given to me by you."


    n told the truth.


    "Impossible! Seventy against three hundred? How is it possible?"


    Albert immediately refuted.


    "<strong>Oh</strong>, Lord Father, why not?"


    n replied with a question, and at the same time, a strong battle Qi erupted from his body, "A mere three hundred people are nothing in front of me."

 Chapter 31: Clan Support, The upcoming War

    Chapter 31: n Support, The uingWar


    <strong>The uing</strong><strong>War</strong>


    "You! When didyou be a sixth-level knight?!"


    Albert''s eyes widened. This time, he couldn''t remain calm and directly stood up from his seat.


    n smiled upon seeing the Earl lose hisposure. "That''s right, I''m already a sixth-level knight."


    n''s voice was strong and confident.


    Albert stared at n''s face for a long time. Finally, he returned to his chair with aplicated expression.


    "So, what did you want to do when you came back this time?"


    Albert understood that his useless son had changed. As for why he had changed so much, Albert did not know, nor did he want to know.


    For him, n''s change was a good thing.


    In the world of nobles, only those who were outstanding and strong could continue to prosper.


    n''s change was only good for him and the whole Thorn Flower.


    Now that n had reached the sixth-level knight, he couldnot treat him as a waste.


    There was profound meaning in Albert''s tone.


    n knew that his ability and potential had been recognized by the Earl.


    Now that the Earl had acknowledged him, he should be able to gain the support of the Thorn Flower n. This was a good thing for him and one of his goals.


    "First, I want to hand over a baron from the Blue Moon Principality to you. I heard that I can ask for a ransom from the Principality? As you know, my territory is too poor. Hey, it can''tpare to Elon''s territory "


    n sighed as he spoke and showed a sad expression.


    Earl Albert''s mouth twitched. Of course, he knew what n was thinking. This guy was hinting that he should give him somepensation.


    Albert didn''t refuse either. He nodded and said, "The ransom? Leave this matter to me. I''ll contact the Raging Bear Earl of Blue Moon Principality and give the ransom to you. I''ll alsopensate you with gold coins. As for the amount, how about fifty thousand gold coins?"


    Albert''s words surprised n. He did not expect his cheap father to agree so easily.


    It seemed that he still underestimated the Earl.


    In the eyes of this old man, the n was the first. As long as n showed his value, he would give him great support.


    "Damn! If I knew it, I would have told him the news of bing a Knight earlier!"


    n was speechless, but he was also very satisfied. After all, he had obtained fifty thousand gold coins as well asthe support of the Thorns Flower Family.


    This was not a small amount.


    "Alright, that noble is down there. I''ll have someone hand him over to youter. There''s one more thing. I think that the conduct of the Blue Moon Principality is very odd this time"


    n slightly frowned. He had to pay attention to the Blue Moon Principality because his territory was close to the sea.


    Albert was silent for a moment, but then he said, "It''s a little strange. The Blue Moon Principality seems to be very active recently. Some people have spected that the Blue Moon Principality might want to start a national war."


    Albert''s voice was calm, and a glimmer of light shed through his eyes. Speaking of battle, the Earl was extremely good at it.


    He had gained his current position by following Duke Lane on the battlefield.


    "What? National War?!"


    This time, it was n''s turn to be surprised.


    "That''s right. You should know that the Blue Moon Principality is a country on the sea and it''s made up of inds. They don''t have much resources,nd, or poption."


    "As a grand duke, it''s impossible for the Duke to be willing to stay on the sea. He''s always wanted to stay on the maind because the maind has a richnd."


    "It''s just that he has already failed once. After the founding of the country, he did not have enough strength to gain a foothold on the maind, so he was driven away and he had no choice but to build a kingdom at the sea. It seems that he is now prepared to make aeback."


    Albert indifferently spoke, as if he already knew everything.


    n was shocked. "You already knew?"


    "I just received the news not long ago. At that time I just had a guess, but it seems that this guess is extremely likely to be true. However, this war will not break out immediately, so you still have time."


    Albert gave n a meaningful look. "n, you should know what the national war means."


    Military achievements, glory,nd, resources, wealth, power!


    A few words shed through n''s mind, and at the same time, he could not help but feel a trace of passion in his heart.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to obtainnd, poption, resources, and so on after his territory developed to a certain level.


    Now, he did not have to worry about this. As long as war broke out, he would have countless chances to obtain all these things.


    "Of course, I know what it means, father. But right now, I want to talk to you about something else."


    n took a deep breath and said in a calm voice, "Father, I need people. I need some talent."

 Chapter 32: Countdown to the War Mission! Five thousand people!

    Chapter 32: Countdown to the War Mission! Five thousand people!


    n wished he had enough soldiers in his hands upon hearing the word national war''. It would be best if he had another team of knights. This way, he would have enough strength to join the battlefield and fight independently.


    Independent means that his military achievements inthe war would not be shared with others.


    This would greatly help him raise his rank and obtain arge amount ofnd.


    However, he did not have much power in his hands. He only had seventy warriors, who were not enough for him to roam the battlefield.


    He needed more powerful forces.


    Although n wanted more power, he had already decided to be the first one to participate in the war once the war broke out.


    As for strength, he had enough time to train the warriors.


    n was veryconfidentthat he had enough timebecause his system had released a new mission when Albert said the word nation war''.


    "War mission: The national war between the Lane Principality and Blue Moon Principality!"


    "The Duke of Blue Moon on the sea can no longer endure the barrennd, the dwindling poption, and the scarcity of all kinds of resources. He''s nning to start a war. He wants to obtain a rich and vastnd on the maind!"


    "At this moment, the Grand Duke of Blue Moon Principality is in closed-door cultivation. He is about to break through his cultivation and his strength will rise to the next level. The day he breaks through will be the beginning of the national war."


    "Countdown to the war: Twomonths and eight days!"


    "Participate in the national war and win!"


    "When the national war starts, the system will open the merit store."


    "Kill or defeat andcapture one of the enemy soldierstogain 1 merit point.Kill or defeat andcapture leveloneenemy knight togain 10 merit points.Gain 50 merit points for level twoknights and 100 merit points for level threeknights"


    "You can exchangemission rewards from the Merit Store. These rewards include creature cards, eleration cards, natural spirits, experience points, and so on."


    A long list of notifications dazzled n, but his heart was filled with joy after reading them.


    <em>Damn</em><em>, the war mission is awesome!</em>


    n thought in his heart. At the same time, he was able to grasp the time of the start of the war with the help of the system, which was extremely beneficial to him.


    Since he knew the exact time of the battle, n becamemuchcalmer.


    He decided toplete the task of recruiting people and reiming farnd first because he was hoping that this mission would give him good rewards.


    In that case, he would be able to train more warriors.


    "It''s best to have a training elerator card so that I can traina lotof soldiers before the war begins."


    n thought to himself.


    "Do youwant peopleand some professionals?"


    Albert did not expect n to make such a request.


    In fact, he was already considering whether he should change n''s territory and transfer him to be the lord of a richnd near his side.


    "I can rearrange your territory and give you a richnd with arge poption."


    Albert spoke in a gentle tone.


    n was stunned, but then he shook his head and said,"No need. I only need arge poption and some talents."


    n''s answer causedAlbert to be a little confused, but he still nodded his headwhen he saw n''s firm eyes.


    "Okay, how many people do you need?"


    "The more, the better."


    n smiled and said, "Ihave already started to cultivate more farnd. Even if there are thousands more people, there won''t be any pressure."


    "It seems that you''ve developed Rose Town quite well. Then I''ll transfer five thousand people to you. In addition, I can also give you some people with some skills but not too many, at most 150 people."


    Albert was silent for a moment and gave the maximum number he could give.


    "Yes! Thank you, Lord Father, and I would also like to ask Lord Father to help promote Rose Town more so that the merchants of the Earl''s Domain can trade more with Rose Town."


    n smiled and said.


    "Okay."


    Albert calmly agreed.


    After the two of them chatted for a while, Albert asked n to temporarily stay in Thorn Flower Castle. After the poption was transferred, he could directly bring those people back to Rose Town.


    n readily agreed.


    Afterward, the two of them chatted about other things.n left the study when the sky darkened.


    He orderedMarco to hand Rex over to the Earl''s men and rest, along withthe other warriors.


    As for n, he went back to his room to rest.


    Soon, three days passed in a sh.


    Albert had already selected more than five thousandmoners and one hundred fiftycraftsmen that n had requested.


    Therewere carpenters, cksmiths, winemakers, confectioners, doctors, tailors, shepherds, and so on among the one hundred fifty people. All of them were the most scarcepeople in n''s territory.


    n estimated that this batch of people was almost enough toplete the mission.

 Chapter 33: Elon: Alan, lets fight!

    Chapter 33: Elon: n, lets fight!


    <strong>El</strong><strong>on: Al</strong><strong>a</strong><strong>n, let''s fight!</strong>


    "Are you sure you don''twant to stay here for a few more days?"


    Elonsaid with somesurprise. He didn''t know why n was in such a hurry to return to his broken town. From his point of view, even though Rose Town now had a new look, it was still far from the ThornFlower City.


    Not to mention Rose Town. Even if Elon''s territory was a rd, he would not stay in his territoryfor long. Instead, he would often return to Thorn Flower City.


    After all, there was a huge gap between big cities and small cities.


    Not to mention acountryside like Rose Town.


    "No,my territory is still in the process of developmentandit needs me there.Moreover,I need to bring these people back as soon as possible."


    n said with a smile.


    "Looks like you''re already a qualified Lord."


    Elonalso smiled."I look forward to meeting you next time."


    n''s smile grew even brighter when he heard that. "We will definitely meet again when I discover another spirit of nature. Im sure we won''t have to wait too long."


    Elon''s smile slightly froze when he heard these words: "Ah, really? Then I wish you luck all the time."


    He felt that his younger brother was bing more and more arrogant.


    "By the way, why don''t we have a knight''s duel between us? Don''t worry, I won''t use my full strength."


    Suddenly, Elonopened his mouth and said.


    Immediately, the expressions of the surrounding people changed.


    Of course, there were not many people around, only Marco, Albert, and a few of Albert''s young wives.


    When Marco and Albert heard this, their expressions became slightly strange.


    Meanwhile, the others looked interested.


    "Uh? Are you sure?"


    n was very surprised, and he hesitated to speak. Moreover, he even deliberately nced at the Earl when he spoke, but it seemed that Earl Albert did not intend to stop this duel.


    n couldnt help but wonder if this bad old man wanted him to beat up Elon.


    "Of course I''m sure. Do not worry, I''ll control my strength. I just want to see if your strength has fallen behind after so long."


    Elon''s smile carried a trace of pride and anticipation.


    He really couldn''t bear it anymore. Alonhad nothing to show off exceptthe spirits of nature, and Elonwas already fed up with him.


    Since n wanted to use the spirit of nature to talk, he could only use his strength to speak.


    He had to punch this kid in the face to relieve his anger.


    n smiled and agreed to the duel. "Alright, lets do it."


    n felthelpless. <em>I</em><em>sn''t </em><em>his elder brother</em><em>sending himself to be beaten up?</em>


    He already knew that Elonwas still a level four knight. After all, it was not easy for a knight to cultivate.


    Noteveryone could be like him, for whom leveling up was as simple as drinking water.


    After hearing n''s agreement, Elonimmediately had his men find two sets of knight armor.


    "Come on, n. Let me see if you''ve improved during this period of time."


    Elon loudly spoke while wearing knight armor. The viscount seemed to be in high spirits.


    n smiled and asked, "Are you sure you want me to act first?"


    Elon was extremely confident. "That''s right. I''m your elder brother, so I''ll let you attack first. You can attack me with all your might."


    Elonsaid, and even deliberately looked at the surrounding spectators.


    Albert''s face was calm, and Marco''s expression was slightly odd. Only some maids and Albert''s wives were watching the duel between the two young masters in high spirits.


    Of course, all of them supported the Eldest Young Master. After all, Elon was Albert''s eldest son, and he had the right to inherit the Earldom. At the same time, he had an extremely high cultivation talent, and he was about to break through fifth-level.


    He was one of the top experts in the Earl''sterritory.


    n, on the other hand, had always been mediocre. He had not be an official knight until he was sixteen.


    Even if he broke through to an official knight in the future, his achievements would definitely not be high. He would probably only be a bronze knight for the rest of his life.


    "Come on, Elon!"


    When thedies saw Elon''s eyes, they immediately smiled and cheered for him.


    "Let''s get started."


    Albert nced at his wives and calmly said.


    "You can attack!"


    Eloncalmly said to n.


    "Then I''ll attack."


    Since Elon had asked him to attack, n didn''t stand on ceremony either. Without any hesitation, a strong and majestic battle Qi erupted from his body.


    "Wind Lord Sword  First style!"


    n silently thought to himself. The Wind Lord Sword technique was Earl Albert''s famous sword technique. As a level eight knight, his famous sword technique was a perfect sword technique that was honed from countless battles.


    So Whenn attackedwith his powerful strength and his cold sword technique, he instantly appearedin front of Elon.


    In a split second, n''s longsword had already mmed into Elon''s face.


    Of course, he used the sword''s body to strike.


    So


    "<strong><em>Ah!</em></strong>"


    Elononly had the time to scream before he was sent flying while blood flowed from his nose and mouth. Hishandsome face was alsopletely deformed.

 Chapter 34: Returning to Rose Town, the conception of the sea cavalry!

    Chapter 34: Returning to Rose Town, the conception of the sea cavalry!


    "Uh, then I''m leaving first?"


    n rode to the gate of Thorn Flower Castle, and Earl Albert was behind him.


    "Let''s go Next time, be a little gentle. After all, he is your brother"


    Albert said with a frown.


    "Next time, I''ll definitely be more careful. You know, he''s always been the one who beat me up. Now that it was my turn to beat him up, I couldn''t control my strength because I was too excited."


    n chuckled. He was feeling veryfortable right now because he hadpletely gotten rid of the depression that he had umted over the years.


    "Oh, that''s right, Father. Remember to ask Elon to send the gold coins to my territory. I''ll sendthe magic peas to him as soon as I receive the money."


    After saying hisst sentence, n happily left with arge group of people.


    This time, he was bringingtwo thousand people back with him.


    Most of them were civilians. As for why he didn''t take all of them with him in one go, it was mainly because n''s territory didn''t have enough living quarters yet.


    Although he had already sent someone to inform the people in his territory to build a new set of residences, it was definitely not enough.


    Therefore, n decided to bring a group of people back to build Rose Town, and then let the remaining people move in one after another.


    Of course, he would not let his people work for nothing.


    The first batch of people to follow him would receive ten silver coins. In addition, as long as they worked hard after entering the territory, n would give them ten copper coins a day.


    Under the temptation of such a high sry, arge number of people would naturally leave with n.


    Many civilians who were not picked even felt regretful.


    Albert''s eyes deepened as he watched n leave.


    The Earl spent a long time outside the castle before he returned to the castle.


    "Woooooo!"


    In a luxurious room, Elon was lying on the bedandhis entire face was covered likea mummy.


    He couldn''t help but whine. At this moment, his face was swollen and it was difficult for him to speak.


    Albert nced at him and a hint of disappointment shed through his eyes as he said, "Do you know why I refuse to give Rose Town to you? That''s not a ce where you cany your hands. If you''re not as strong as others, then you don''t have the right to get anything from others."


    "Your little brother''s strength is far stronger than yours. Elon, you should pay more attention to yourcultivation!"


    After Albert finished speaking, he didn''t stop and turned to leave.


    After he returned to his study and sat down, his originally calm and cold expression finally changed.


    A smile appeared on the Earl''s face. At this moment, his smile was very brilliant.


    It was obvious that n''s return had brought Albert a huge surprise.


    "Good boy, you reallydidn''t embarrass me."


    Albert said with a light smile.


    n was no longer aware of what was happening at Thorn Flower Castle. At this moment, he was very ted because there was agroup of two thousand people and more than ten carts of supplies behind them.


    All these resources were given to him by Earl Albert. After all, n had shown great strength and potential.


    Albert''s attitude towards n had naturally changed drastically.


    "The most important thing is gold coins."


    n looked at the fifty thousand gold coins in hisinventory and he was in a great mood.


    Now, his hands were no longer as short of money as beforeandhe had a total of eighty-five thousandgold coins.


    With the money in his hands, many ideas in ns hand could be implemented.


    This time, n and his men took more than a day to return to Rose Town because they were with arge group of people.


    As soon as they returned, Rose Town became lively.


    The townspeople had never seen this sort of situation. From the beginning, only the people of Rose Town had moved out. This was the first time that so many people had moved in.


    n did not waste his breath. He directly announced that these two thousand people would be the townspeople of Rose Town and the entire Rose Town becamepletely lively.


    It just so happened that the citizens of Rose Town had cultivated a lot of farnd, and they were worried about not having enough manpower. Now, the lord had solved this problem.


    n had the two thousand new civilians rest for half a day, then he had them set up some simple temporary tents. On the next day, he had them start cutting down wood and building houses.


    The space in Rose Town seemed to have been filled up.


    The neers set up the house, while the former Rose Town townspeople cleared the fields.


    All of a sudden, the enthusiasm of everyone in Rose Town was unprecedentedly high.


    While n was building Rose Town, he did not forget to train his warriors.


    During this period of time, he was instilling a concept into everyones minds that the magical beasts he summoned were theirpanion.


    A weekter, most people were no longer wary of the sea lion beasts in the sea.


    Seeing that almost everyone had epted the sea lion beasts, n summoned all the warriors.


    He was going to make an announcementtodaybecause he wantedto train the first batch of sea cavalry.


    The so-called Sea Cavalry was naturally a group of warriors who used the sea lion beasts as the amount, and they could freely roam in the sea.


    This was even better than the naval forces that needed tounch ships to fight. At the same time, the strength of the sea lions allowed them to have a strong ability to fight at sea.


    Such abat unit was enough to make any maritime army desperate.

 Chapter 35: Selecting warriors for the Sea Cavalry

    Chapter 35: Selecting warriors for the Sea Cavalry


    <strong>S</strong><strong>electi</strong><strong>ng warriors for the Sea Cavalry</strong>


    Looking at the warriors with determined faces, n smiled.


    "My warriors, I have gatheredeveryone today for a very important matter."


    "All of you are my elite soldiers, the only force protecting Rose Town. After the battle with the pirates, everyone should know that our enemies are not only onnd but also on the sea."


    "I''m not the type of person who likes to be beaten passively. Instead, I like to take the initiative to attack. I like to beat others and rob them."


    "I don''t think I need to say anything about the identity of those pirates, do I? Those guys are the people of a principality on the sea. They actually robbed me, n. Do they really think I''m easy to bully?!


    "I believe in many principles. One of them is called tooth for tooth, blood for blood!"


    "Since they dare to attack my site, I also dare to bring people to snatch their belongings. Warriors, are you willing to follow me?!"


    n cursed. He waspletelycking his usual graceful demeanor and noble etiquette.


    This caused all the soldiers'' eyes to widen. They didn''t dare to believe that their Lord actually had such a side. However, they also felt a sense of familiarity when they saw that their lord disregarded the etiquette and cursed.


    What''s more, n''s words got their approval. Everyone was human. Since those bastards from the Blue Moon Principality could sneak attack Rose Town, why couldn''t they sneak attack as well?


    "But, warriors, there''s a problem we mustface, and that''s what I''m going to talk about today.We need sea troops."


    "However, we don''t have a ship at the moment, so we can only think of something else."


    n pointed in the direction of the sea. "Shipbuilding is too slow. Even if we do have a ship, we don''t have sailors. We cant control the ship perfectly, let alone sneak attack the Blue Moon Principality."


    "But I thought of another method."


    n snapped his fingers and soon, everyone saw twenty white sea lion beasts appear on the calm sea.


    "The sea lion beastsare our most loyal friends. I need twenty warriors to fight side by side with our friends. These twenty warriors will train with the sea lion beasts from now on and theywill conquer the sea with the sea lion beasts."


    "These twenty men will be the first batch of my Sea Cavalry."


    "In the future, these twenty people will be an independenbat unitandenjoy higher treatment and higher honor."


    n spoke in acalmtone.


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the seventy warriors in front of him revealed excited expressions.


    n''s words had moved them.


    Whether it was the fact that the sea cavalry couldbe partnered with magical beasts or the sea cavalry couldget better treatment and more glory, these things hadmoved their hearts.


    As a warrior, they naturally desired morepower and honor.


    However, they didn''t have battle Qi or magic and they could only rely on their own physical strength, which caused their desire for extraordinary power to be a dream.


    However, their Lord actually gave them a chance to bepanions with the magical beasts. They could even control the magical beasts and conquer the sea.


    How glorious and awe-inspiring was this!


    Everyone present was moved.


    Not to mention those warriors, even Marco was moved.


    "Right now, we need to pick out twenty warriors who are proficient in swimming. At the same time, they must bethe strongest warriors. Only the strongest can have the highest glory. "


    n''s words causedthe soldiers to be excited.


    n cut to the chase and directly letMarco host apetition among all the people who were willing to jointhe Sea Cavalry.


    n and Marco were going to select thest twenty warriors to serve as the first sea cavalry.


    "Is there anyone who would like to participate in the bigpetition?"


    When Marco asked the warriors,all seventy people stood up.


    "Heh, little brats, do all of them want to join thesea cavalry? Are they strong enough?"


    Marco cursed as he quickly arranged thepetition.


    There were two events in thispetition. One was the strength of the martial arts and the other was the ability to swim.


    Thepetitionsted for an entire day before n and Marco selected the twenty people that they thought were the most suitable.


    "Now, the person whose nameI read wille forward."


    As soon as people were selected, Marco began to announce their names.


    "Bill! Ross! "


    One name after another appeared in Marco''s mouth.


    Some of the warriors were happy, and some were disappointed.


    After the names of these twenty people were announced, the other people who had not been selected were filled with envy.


    The ones who were selected were like roosters who won a battle.Their faces were full of pride.


    "Alright, everyone, there''s no need to be disappointed. They''re just our first batch of sea cavalries. There will be a second and a third batch in the future. Apart from the sea cavalries, you will also have other options. Believe me, you still have many opportunities in the future. What you need to do now is to train yourself harder and wait for the second opportunity instead of being disappointed."


    n said loudly, and his words made the eyes of the other fifty warriors light up.


    Soon, n went back to have a good rest and told the selected twenty people to report outside the castle tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 36: Training the Sea Cavalry, Three Moneymaking Ideas

    Chapter 36: Training the Sea Cavalry, Three Moneymaking Ideas


    <strong></strong><strong>making Ideas</strong>


    The next morning, n took the twenty people who had been waiting outside the castle to the seaside.


    Today, he was going to bring these twenty people with him to meet the sea lions and let them enter training mode.


    Since they were the sea cavalry,their battlefield was above the seaand theirtraining was also in the sea, of course.


    Thatwaswhy he neededwarriors who were good at swimming.


    When they came to the beach, n called out in his heart and the twenty enormous sea lions beasts immediately appeared in front of them.


    "Alright, all of you, step forward and choose the sea lion beasts. From today onwards, you will be inseparablepanions."


    n said to the twenty warriors. At the same time, he told the sea lions that they had to cooperate with the people in front of them from today onwards.


    The sea lionbeastsdid not resist n''s order.


    Soon, everyone had chosen their sea lionand began their first training.


    In the beginning, one man and one beast would train their tacit understanding. This was because the cavalry onnd needed to cooperate with the warhorses.


    The sea cavalry also neededthis kind of tacit understanding.


    In the sea, the twenty cavalry and sea lions began their first difficult training.


    Obviously, the sea knights had never even ridden a horse. How could they be able to control a magical beast?


    Even if the sea lion beasts cooperated with all their might, they still caused all sorts of mistakes.


    For example, the sea lion turned around and used too much force, which instantly sent the sea cavalry flying


    Such examples weremon.


    n knew that they needed some time to cooperate.


    Anyway, there was still enough time, so hewas not in a hurry.


    After letting the sea cavalry train on their own, n immediately returned to the castle. Now that the entire Rose Town was busy, he naturally couldnt be too rxed.


    First, he would train with Safi for three or four hours, and then he would y with the spirits of nature for a while after leaving the dragon nest.


    The spirits of nature were extremely yful, and they needed humans to apany them.


    When he was tired of ying with the three little fellows, n fed them some magic crystals, ced them on a soft bed, and left the room.


    Then hewent back to the study and started to fiddle with his things.


    In any case, he was a transmigrator. He had a lot of ideas to make money.


    The reason why he didn''t study these things was thathe did not have timesince he had just epted the territory andencountered all sorts of problems. Therefore, he didn''t have time to sort out his previous knowledge.


    Secondly, he used to be very weak in the past. Even if he managed to make some money, he would not be able to defend it. Rather than being forcefully taken away by someone, it was better to not study these things.


    It was different now. Although he was still a small Baron, he was a sixth-level knight. He might even break through to level seven gold knight very soon. At that time, he would be a strong powerhouse in the entire principality.


    In addition, he now had the support of the Thorn Flower Family and it was naturally not a problem for him to defend his territory.


    "Let me think about what industry I can develop now."


    n rubbed his chin. There was a slightly rough sheet of paper, an exquisite quill, and ink in front of him.


    "The industry of brewing wine can be considered. The process of ordinary distilled wine is not particrlyplicated. In this world wheretheusual wine isof low density, the market can be opened up very quickly and the most important thing is that the brewing technology in this world is not high, which makes distilled wine more eptable."


    n quickly selected hisfirst target.


    "Since Rose Town is named after roses, maybe I can introduce a rose perfume? ording to my observation, there should be no such thing as a perfume in this world, right?"


    n''s thoughts became wider and wider.


    "And candy. This world does not seem to have any delicious candy"


    nughed at this thought.


    Ignoring everything else, once these three thoughts were implemented, he would not have to worry about gold coins for a long time.


    As soon as he thought about it, n wanted to sort out all the knowledge in his mind.


    Soon he called the housekeeper Edward and asked him to bring Treasurer Sparrow.


    "Honorable Lord, did you summon me to give me any tasks?"


    After he arrived, Sparrow respectfully bowed to n.


    n smiled faintly. "Of course, it''s a big task thatcan bring us huge benefits."


    Sparrow''s eyes lit up upon hearing n''s words. "Oh, My Lord, please give me the task. I love them more than I love my own son."


    "Of course, you are mybest financial officer."


    n handed a pile of blueprints to Sparrow. "These are the tools we need. Find some carpenters and make them. Remember, you must keep an eye on the carpenters and make sure that they do not leak them."


    Sparrow kept stroking the blueprints in his hand as if he had obtained a treasure.


    "Of course, My Lord.Don''t worry, no one can steal these treasures from Myhand."

 Chapter 37: Distilled wine, Perfume, Maltose

    Chapter 37: Distilled wine, Perfume, Maltose


    <strong>wine</strong><strong>, Perfume, Maltose</strong>


    Soon, Sparrow picked out three carpenters and started to make the tools ording to n''s blueprints.


    In fact, it was not difficult.The tool for distilling alcohol only needed acondenser tube made out of wood and iron to distill and purify alcohol.


    The production of perfume and maltose was also a little simpler, and it did not require tooplicated tools.


    With the efforts of the three craftsmen, a tool for distilling wine was made very quickly.


    Although it was a little crude, it was enough to be used for experiments.


    n had someone take out a bucket of wine. Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, he poured the entire bucket of wine into the iron pot at the bottom, closed the lid,and started the distition process.


    Of course, the distition process was not going well due to technical problems. However, after n''s various operations, a batch of alcohol had been distilled at the very least.


    Although n''s various operations were not qualified, he had already made great progress in this world.


    n smiled as he watched drops of wine being distilled.


    He gave Sparrow and Edward a cup each and also got one cup for himself.


    The three of them began to taste it at the same time.


    Sparrow''s eyes widened in an instant. He could not believe that the ordinary wine had be so mellowafter ns operation anditstaste was even stronger.


    "Good wine!Good wine!"


    Sparrow repeatedly spoke, andhis eyes were filled with excitement.


    Even Old Master Edward, who had served the nobles for a long time and tasted wine from all over the world, had his eyes lit up. "Good wine!"


    n smiled. "What you guys are drinking is just the firstdistition. This thing can still be distilled for a second time,butone distition is enough for the time being. However, this distition tool needs to be improved. In addition, we need to brew some better wine. This way, the distilled wine will be more fragrant and charming."


    As n said that, he started fiddling with the next thing, perfume.


    Coincidentally, perfume also needed alcohol as a raw material. However, n was not sure how much alcohol was needed, so he could only distill the distilled wine once more to increase the alcohol concentration and started to make perfume.


    Making perfume was rtively simple. He crushed some roses, added some water, and then added some alcohol into the small sealed bottles


    Just like that, n obtaineda bottle of rose perfume.


    The fragrance of the perfume was not strong or light, it was very charming.


    "My God! What is this thing? To be able to emit a scent that is even more charming than a rose, I bet that women will love this thing to death."


    Sparrowughed until his eyes were almost gone.


    While he wasughing, n had already started to make maltose. This required wheat and glutinous rice, which he had in his castle.


    Soon, he made a pot of maltose with the help of his memory.


    "God, I finally know why you favor the Lord so much. His intelligence is too terrifying."


    Sparrow took a mouthful of maltose, and he was instantly conquered by this sweet taste.


    "What is this thing? Why does it make me feel so happy?"


    Sparrow muttered to himself as he ate the maltose. He had been thoroughly shocked by n''s actions, and now he was a little demented.


    It wasn''t just him. Even the housekeeper, Edward, was shocked by n''s craft.


    He had never known that n had so many skills.


    Anyone who took out one of them would be able to make a fortune overnight.


    Not to mention that n came up with three golden ideas for making money in one day.


    At this moment, Edward felt that n was a little unfamiliar. It was as if he had be the most knowledgeable schr in an instant, and Edward could not see through him.


    "Yeah, it''s not bad. Sure enough, sugar can give people a happy feeling."


    n also tasted a mouthful of maltose and found it to be good.


    "Sir, please teach these three methods to me. I, Sparrow, swear that I will never tell anyone."


    Sparrow snapped back to his senses, knelt in front of n excitedly,andbeggedn to teachthe production technique ofthese three things.


    Although he has watched it just now, watching and learning were two different things.


    "Sure, Sparrow.Iwas going to give these methodsto you, anyway. Your current task is to gather people and do a good job. Now that the road to business has been opened, we need to show the world our value."


    n smiled.


    He wasn''t worried that Sparrow would betray him because when he swore allegiance to him, the system had nted a markon his soul so that he would never betray him.


    "Come, take a good look at my methods and grasp the time."


    n began to teach Sparrow the techniques of distilling wine and making perfume, as well as maltose.


    Sparrow was fascinated by what he heard. This was the case with him. As long as the knowledgewas rted to money, he could learn better than a good student. But if it had nothing to do with money, then he would never learn it.


    Soon, Sparrow mastered the production methods of distition of wine, perfume, and maltose.


    The shrewd man with a mustache immediately left. He couldn''t wait to do something big.

 Chapter 38: Two weeks later, Recruiting warriors!

    Chapter 38: Two weekster, Recruiting warriors!


    Two weekster, arge number of new wooden houses appeared in Rose Town. The new townspeople hadpleted their first mission perfectly.


    After they finished their work, n immediately picked up the remaining three thousand people. At the same time, arge number of talents with professional skills also arrived at Rose Town.


    n valued these people more than others.


    It was precisely because of the existence of these people that the entire Rose Town changed on a spiritual level.


    Now that thepoption was enough, n began to distribute farnd and crop seeds.


    At the same time, he discovered that a few people would enter Rose Town from outside every day.


    Some were businessmen and some were peasants.


    Merchants were here to do business, and farmers were here to join Rose Town.


    n did not refuse them.


    Now arge amount ofnd had been reimed, and Sparrow had also applied for somend to build factories.


    Rose Town was currently building its first wine distilling factory, perfume factory, and maltose factory.


    n attached more importance to this. After all, this was going to be one of the economic lifelines of the town in the future.


    Now thefactory was almost finishedandit was about to enter the production stage. It was estimated that the first batch of products would be born very soon. At that time, Rose Town would rise.


    Of course, the sea cavalry had also gained a lot over the past two weeks. They had already established a tacit understanding and friendship with the sea lion beasts.


    In a short period of time, they would be able to fully adapt to the ability to control the sea lion beasts to fight at sea. At that time, n would not mind having fun at sea.


    When he said that he wanted blood for blood and a tooth for a tooth, he really wanted to do it.


    However, this matter was not urgent. It wouldn''t be toote for him to make a move after the sea cavalry had been thoroughly trained.


    After the five thousand people had almost merged into Rose Town, n once again called Marco into his castle.


    "Now that we have arge number of people as well asfieldsandwe have opened the business road,the futuredevelopmentof Rose Townwill only get better and better.However,we can not just develop Rose Town''s economy and agriculture."


    "We need more armed forces!"


    n saidthatthey shouldtrain more warriorsbecause the war was onlyonemonth away.


    "Yes, My Lord, that''s what I want to say too."


    Marco nodded.Rose Town was getting richer and richerandas n''s knight guard, he was in chargeof the armed forces of the territory.


    The current strength of the Territory was simply too small. After all, Rose Town was no longer the small town that did not even have a thousand people.


    "First, send down orders to recruit warriors. Their treatment will be the best. As for their number, at least five hundred. Of course, it would be best if I could recruit some more. The current me has enough money to support them."


    n revealed the smile of a rich man.


    Not long ago, Baron Rex of the Blue Moon Principality had been redeemed by his father, Angry Bear Duke, for fifty thousand gold coins.


    These gold coins were also sent to Rose Town by Elon whenhe camehere to buy the three magic nts.


    After Elon wasbeaten head-on by n, heno longer had the sense of superiority he once had when he saw n.Now heonly had anger and a trace of fear.


    After Elon delivered the gold coins, n''s gold coins had broken the one hundred thousandmark, approaching one hundred fifty thousandgold coins.


    With so much money, not to mention five hundred people, he could even afford to raise a thousand troops.


    "Alright, I''ll go and recruit people immediately!"


    Marco received n''s order and immediately prepared to recruit new warriors.


    "By the way,call Sparrow over here."


    n thought for a moment and said to Marco.


    "Yes, My Lord."


    Marco respectfully stepped backand soon, a smiling Sparrow appeared in front of n.


    "My Lord, Sparrow obeys your call."


    Sparrow bowed to n and said.


    "Sparrow, I want you to go to the Earl''s office andbuy some armor. You can ask Marco about their exact number. In addition, I have toask you about something else."


    n suddenly thought of the small box filled with magical beast fur and bones that Sparrow had given him. He was curious about where Sparrow had gotten those things.


    After all, it hada skeleton of a sea lion beast which allowedhim to unlock the sea lion beast species. It would definitely be a good thing If he couldfind morepowerful magic species.


    "Please ask, My Lord.I will answer everything."


    Sparrow spoke to n.


    "Well, I wanted to askabout the whereabouts of the bonesinthe box of furs that you gave me earlier?"


    A gleam of light shed in n''s eyes.


    "Ah! The fur of those beasts? I bought themfrom a friend who has a good rtionship with me. Hisancestors werenobles, but his generation hasalready fallen out of favor."


    Sparrow immediately replied.


    "Is that so? Then does his family still have something simr? If they do, you can buy all of them when you go to the Earl''s office this time."


    n directly ordered him to buy them.


    "As you wish."


    Sparrow repliedrespectfully.

 Chapter 39: Great Rewards! Junior Knight Training Acceleration Card!

    Chapter 39: Great Rewards! Junior Knight Training eleration Card!


    n asked Sparrow to buy some cattle and sheep in addition to the warrior''s leather armor, weapons, monster skins, bones, etc.


    Now thatthe territory had berich,n was preparing to create a ranch.


    After all, he was still very fond ofmeatandit was impossible for him to often go out and buy meat.


    As his orders and thoughts were conveyed, the entire Rose Town, no, it should be said that the empty space of the entire territory was almost filled.


    The total poption of the territory hadalso reached about six thousand five hundred people.


    This had reached the limit of n''s territory''s poption tolerance.


    It had to be exined that although n was the Lord of Rose Town, his territory was farrger than Rose Town.


    Rose Town was just a small town that upiedless than one-fifthof the area between the three mountains.


    Before n arrived, the small town simply didn''t have enough energy to develop otherrge tracts ofnd.


    But now, n hasused all these empty spaces perfectly.


    Three or four dayster, with Sparrow''s return, n''s territory had an additional cattle and sheep pasture.npletely filled the remaining empty space and even divided the three mountains into the pasture.


    The vine pigs were patrolling the three mountains, sonaturally, no wild animal woulddare to wreak havoc on the mountains, which made themnatural pastures.


    "<strong><em>Ding</em></strong>, there is still one week and two days left before the quest ends. Do you want to end the quest ahead of time and settle the reward?"


    n chose to settle the rewards as soon as he had thoroughly nned his territory''s fields and poption.


    "Yes."


    With n''s affirmative answer, the system began to settle n''s rewards.


    "<strong><em>Ding!</em></strong>Congrattions host, the missionpletion rate is 100%.Thend has been expanded perfectly, and the poption has also increased to the upper limit of the territory."


    "Congrattions, you have obtained 30,000 experience points, one gold mine (small to medium), three spirits of Nature (the host can specify the spirits of nature), Junior Warrior Training eleration Card *20! Junior Knight Training eleration Card *1."


    A series of words appeared in front of n, and he immediately smiled.


    This was a very generousreward,and the elerator card he desperately needed had also appeared.


    What shocked himeven morewas that even a junior Knight Training eleration Card had appeared.


    This made n''s heart beat faster.


    "Junior Knight Training eleration Card: It can increase the potential and talent of a warrior, allowing him to quickly grow and be a knight within two weeks. Each Junior Knight Training eleration Card is limited to ten people."


    n almost cheered out loud.


    Originally, n was still worried about theck of knights around him, but it seemedthat he wouldsoon be able to have a knight team with more than ten people.


    After all, even ordinary level one knightswere far too powerfulpared to warriors.


    If they hadhorses,then aknight squad of more than ten men was as strong as an army of two hundred warriors.


    Most importantly, the knights hadgreat power, mobility,and destructive power.


    They were like spearheads, the sharpest des on the battlefield.


    n needed the knight squad too much.


    With the knight squad, nwould not fear an army of eight hundred or even a thousand warriors,even if n only had five hundred warriors.


    As long as the knight squad could tear a hole in the enemys army formation, his warriors would be able to crush the enemy.


    The position of knights on the battlefield was just too important.


    After receiving the reward, n did not look at the future mission. He didnt even look at the other rewards and directly walked out of the castle.


    He wanted to use the training elerationcard immediatelybecause he neededwarriors andknights.


    Soon, n arrived at the training grounds. This was probably one of the few empty grounds.


    At this moment, Marco had already selected five hundred warriors. This was the first batch of soldiers.Many people wanted to be soldiers,butMarco''s energy was limited, so he had no choice but to formbatches.


    n expressed no objection to this.


    "My Lord, you''re here?"


    Marco showed a respectful expression when he saw n.


    "Well, Im only here totake a look and bring the blessing of the God of War, by the way."


    n''s words causedMarco''s eyes to light up.


    <em>The blessing of </em><em>God of War?!</em>


    Thiswas not the first time he had heard thesewords.Thest time he had heard these words was when he was training the first group of warriors.


    n had alsoe to inspect the ce at that time. After he left, the originally clumsy townspeople seemed to have gained enlightenment. Their learning ability, coordination ability, perseverance, and even their physical fitness began to increase rapidly.


    Thatwaswhy it only took a week for themtoplete all the training and be qualified warriors.


    At that time, Marco was very shocked. Not only him, but the soldiers were also very surprised.


    In the end, they thought that this was all the power of the Lord. After all, the Lord was a man watched by the gods. Perhaps theyreceived the blessings of the gods and became stronger very quickly because of him.


    Marco had also privately asked n about it. n had naturally given him a definite answer and called the power that quickly made people stronger the blessing of God of War''.

 Chapter 40: Using the Knight Training Acceleration Card!

    Chapter 40: Using the Knight Training eleration Card!


    "It''sgreat, My Lord.If we can have the blessing of the God of War, we will soon be able to have a powerful army!"


    Marco spoke withexcitement.


    n smiled slightly.He maintained the elegant posture of a nobleman, and at the same time,he also maintained his calm appearance.


    After all, he was a man who waswatched by the gods. He couldn''t be too excited about such a small matter.


    "Everyone gather! Lord n is goingto bless you with the blessing of the God of War. I believe you have heard that you are not the first batch of warriors I have trained, nor are you the first batch to receive the blessing of the War God ."


    "The first warriors have be excellent individual strong soldiersandthe best of them haveeven be the sea cavalry."


    "Haha, the Sea Cavalry is powerful enough, right? Now, our kind and generous Lord n has decided to give all of you the blessing of the God of War. Why don''t you bastards hurry up and kneel to thank Lord n for his gift?!"


    Marco spoke loudly to the soldiers.


    "Thank you for your gift, My Lord!"


    The five hundred warriors immediately knelt in front of n. They looked excitedas theywaitedfor n to cast the blessing of the God of War on them.


    n smiled,took out ten warrior training elerationcards,and activated them.


    Soon, the soldiers were shocked and ecstatic.


    "It''s true! The God of War''s blessing is real. Such an amazing power. I feel like Ihave be stronger and my memory has gotten better."


    "Oh, my God! I seem to have grown taller."


    "My strength has increased."


    The soldiers spoke excitedly.


    Seeing their reaction, Marco knew that the God of War''s blessing had already taken effect. Although it was not the first time he had seen such a scene, Marco still could not help but be shocked.


    Since Lord n hadthis kindof great power, hisfuture must be unlimited.


    Marco believed that n would definitely be a big shot in the future.


    Then n encouraged the excited warriors in front of him and toldMarco to continue their training.


    Afterward,he made a trip to the training grounds, where the veterans were training, instead of returning to the castle.


    Except for the twenty men fromthe sea cavalry,the rest of the warriors were here.


    "My Lord!"


    All of them bowed to n when they saw him.


    "Well, I came here to tell you guys good news."


    n looked at the soldiers, who were kneeling on the ground, and smiled.


    "As I said before, although you can''t be sea cavalry, you will still have countless opportunities to be stronger in the future, and now this opportunity hase."


    The faces of the soldiers who were kneeling on the ground instantly became happy upon hearing n''s words.


    "My Lord! May I ask what this opportunity is?"


    Someone bravely asked.


    "A chance to be a knight, a chance to be my personal guard.Do you want it?"


    n''s tone carried a hint of temptation.


    "Be a knight!"


    Everyone''s breathing instantly became heavy.


    This was even more tempting than bing a sea cavalry.


    After all, a knight''s battle Qi was his own power. On the other hand, the power of a magical beast was not.


    <em>By</em><em>the gods, what incredible power does the </em><em>L</em><em>ord have that can make people be knights?!</em>


    "We want this opportunity!"


    Everyone shouted loudly.


    "Very well, as with the selection of seacavalry, I will give you one more chance to prove yourselves.There will be a total often ces."


    n said loudly.


    "Ten ces!"


    Everyone''s eyes becameredbecause thismeantthat forty people wouldbe eliminated.


    However, they were instantly filled with fighting intent because this was a life-changing opportunity for them.


    "First of all, you need to have superb martial arts, shooting skills, and sword skills to be a knight. So this time''spetition is divided into three parts: martial arts, the shooting technique,and the sword technique."


    n originally wanted them to have superb riding skills as well, but heknew that theywere just ordinary warriors and they had not received much riding training.


    That was why n excluded riding, but thisdid not mean that he did not care about riding.Hewas goingto wait for the selection of men to end before they were strictly trained inriding.


    Hebelieved that they would soon be real experts with the Knight Training eleration Card.


    n had his men bring some food and drinks,as well astables and chairs from the castle. He sat on the chair and let the warriorspete in the swordy.


    Then, he casually found some targets to let thempete in shooting techniques.


    Finally, ten people were selectedand he directly used the Knight Training eleration Card.


    As for those who had not been chosen, n alsoforted them.


    "Warriors that have not been chosen, you don''tneed to be disappointed. Trust me, there will be more and more opportunities like this in the future. Just keep working hard."


    n''s words restored the morale of the eliminated warriors.


    At this moment, the ten people who had been selectedby n could clearly feel the changes in their bodies that werebrought by the Knight Training eleration Card.


    This was a much more drastic change than using the Warrior Training eleration Card.


    "My body is so hot, it seems thatsomething is about to appear in my body!"


    "My body is starting to grow taller, and I have more muscles. It''s as if my entire body is filled with strength. I also feel as if something is being nurtured in my body!"


    "Me too!"


    Soon, the ten people selected by n showed that their bodies had begun to change.


    n nodded with satisfaction. "You have receivedmore blessings from the God of War by me.Soon, your bodies will producebattleQi."


    After he finished speaking, he took out a booklet from his pocket.


    "This is a primary battleQi secretbook. You can use it to practice. During this time, all of you haveto trainmore. What I want is ten powerful and elite knights, so don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 41: New Mission, New Spirits of Nature

    Chapter 41: New Mission, New Spirits of Nature


    The changes in the ten warriors were huge. n was very concerned, so he paid full attention to them. After all, this was going to be his personal guard team.


    He or Marco woulde and train these ten people every day.


    Two dayster, all ten of them had be trainee knights, and their bodies had produced a weak battle Qi.


    As long as they kept practicing, they wouldsoon be knights.


    Although Marco was extremely shocked when heheard this news, he was also veryexcited.


    Recently Rose Town had beendeveloping too fast because of ns actions, especially in terms of force.It seemedthat Rose Townwasgoing to have a small team of knights very soon.


    This made Marco feel a little incredulous, but at the same time, he had a premonition that n was going tomake some big moves.


    This was why Marco was working so hard to train theknights and the warriorsevery day.


    "It looks like they havealmost entered their states."


    n was currently riding a horse and watching from afar.


    "The only downside is, how can a knight be without a horse?"


    n was ready to purchase warhorses from the system.


    As for why buy warhorsesfromthe system?


    There was a reason for that. The first was that the warhorsesin the system were extremely loyal and docile, so it was easy to trainthem.


    Secondly, warhorses were avery important strategic resource in this world. Buying warhorses required arge amount of gold, and it was only possible to buy ordinary warhorses at most.


    However, the warhorses unlocked by the systemwere the best in the Earl''s territory.


    They were almost as strong as an elite species, possessing even stronger stamina, stronger body, and strength. Otherwise, theywould not have be the warhorses of Earl''s ace knights.


    Of course, the most important thing was that it was faster and cheaper to buy from the system.


    n quickly spent ten gold coins and bought ten warhorses forhis personal guards.


    "From today onwards, you will be partners,so please cherish each other."


    After n finished speaking, he did not stay for too long and letthem continue their training.


    They couldnaturally exercise their riding skills with warhorses.


    Seeing that his team of knights and warriors had begun their training, n slowly and leisurely patrolledhis territory, wanting to see if he could get some side quests.


    As for the main task, it hadbeen updated.


    "Mission: The name of Rose Town!"


    "The opening of the business roadhas allowed your territory to have aplete connection with the outside world, but as a Lord, you must consider more."


    "You need money, a lot of money.Agriculture keeps people alive,butthe business makes people rich."


    "You already have a way to make money, so why don''tyou realize itimmediately?"


    "Spreadthe name of Rose Town throughout the Earls territory within a week!"


    "Mission reward: 10,000 experience points, apotion master."


    This task was very simple for n. n believed that the name of Rose Town would spread as long as he produced a batch of distilled wine, perfume, and maltose, and soldthem tothe merchants who came here.


    During this time, the wine distitionfactory, perfume factory, and maltose factory hadbeen built, and arge number of finished productshad been produced.


    n had invested a lot of gold coins for this.


    "There''s arge merchant guilding to Rose Town tomorrow. When the timees, the taskwill bepletedandthe town will have a potionmaster."


    n had already made up his mind.


    Thisrge chamber ofmerce was very famous in the entire Principality, and it was rumored to have a deep background behind it.


    nwanted to use these three products with endless potential as a stepping stone to get in touch with thisChamber of Commerce.


    After all, n still had to think about the future. He would have a huge army, and he was not willing to be a citizen for the rest of his life. His goal was to be a king or even an emperor.


    However, he still needed external support to achieve his goal.


    "Let''s just waitand see."


    n thought and slowly rode back to the castle.


    He had spent two days training knights and warriors.


    In the past two days, hehad also done other things.


    For example, he haddesignated three nts and obtainedthree spirits of nature.


    They were the spirits of natureof a peanut, a grape, and a corn.


    Since these three spirits of nature were designated by n, very few people knew about them.


    Onlythe servants and housekeepers in the castle were aware of them.


    Among the three new spirits of nature, the peanut spirit of naturewas a diligent little guy who would patrol his magic peanut field every day. This little guy was called Lulu.


    The grape spirit of naturewas a little guy who likedto sing. She hadpurple hair, and she was very beautiful and cute. What she likedto do the most was to sing to the corn spirit of nature.However,this little guy''s singing was some kind of torture. Hername was Fanny.


    Finally, there was the corn spirit of nature, the littlezy worm. The biggest characteristic of this little guy was that he waszy,and helikedto sleepall the timeexcept for mealtime.Even if Fanny sangbeside her every day, she could stillfall asleep. Of course, she was also the only spirit of naturewho didn''t dislike Fanny''s singing, because she fesleep every time she listenedto it.Her name was Kathy.

 Chapter 42: Unlocking the new magic species, Silver Moon Wolf!

    Chapter 42: Unlocking the new magic species, Silver Moon Wolf!


    <strong>t</strong><strong>he new magic species, </strong><strong>S</strong><strong>ilver </strong><strong>M</strong><strong>oon Wolf! </strong>


    Whenn came back, Amy and Tyra were still fighting.Gerry was watching themquietly, while Lulu was working hard in the field,and Fanny was singing by Kathy''s window, who was asleep, of course.


    n returned to the study and practiced with Safi first. Now Safi had grown seven or eight meters long and her fully open dragon wings were more than ten meters wide.


    She had already revealed the majestyand mightof a dragon.


    Of course, she still liked to act coquettishly in front of n.


    As n watched Safi grow up day by day, his heart became more and more passionatebecause his days of bing a dragon knightwere getting closer and closer.


    Hecould not help but want to purchase and build a high-level dragon nest several times since even an intermediate dragon nest was extremely beneficial to Safi''s growth.


    n estimated that with the help of a high-level dragon nest, Safi would be able to reach adulthood in a short period. At that time, n would be able to be a Dragon Knight.


    Butin the end, n stillheld back. After all, building ahigh-level dragon nest cost a hundredthousand goldcoins, which was way too expensive.


    This was one of the main reasons why n was preparing to produce and sell distilled wine, perfumes, and maltosebecause he neededmoney verybadly.


    Now that his territoryhadexpanded andthe poption of his territory hadincreased,his army must increaseas well. Therefore, he will need a lot ofmoney.


    "Hey, why do Istill feel so poor even when I havemore than a hundred thousand gold coins?"


    n was speechless.


    Fortunately, the Intermediate Dragon Nest could still satisfy Safibecause it would take a while for distilled wine, perfume, and maltose to start making a profit.


    At that time, hewould have enough money.


    "Safi, you have to grow up well.You don''t even know how much money I have spent for you."


    n sighed.


    Lately, hehadbeen spending a lot of moneyonweapons, farming tools, and factory raw materials.Moreover,he even neededto buy some ships.


    Untilhe had a steady flow of money, he could not afford to spend a hundred thousand gold coins to level up the dragon nest.


    After staying with Safi for a while, n returned to the study room andrestedfor a while.Then he opened the second small box that Sparrow had brought back.


    "Ivebeen so busy these days that I couldntopen the box till now."


    The box was full of aged hides and bones.


    "Now it''s time to dosomething very exciting!"


    A light shed acrossn''s eyes, and his fingers began to touch the contents of the box oneby one.


    At this moment, n was feelinga little excited.


    The appearance of the sea lion beasts had made him feel that the species''unlocking function was great.


    That was whyhecould not help but look forward to unlocking more magic species


    "<strong><em>Ding!</em></strong>Congrattions hostforunlocking the Silver Moon Wolf!"


    "You have obtained the creature card, Silver Moon Wolf*50!"


    With a system notification, the entire small box no longer had any value.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not an ancient magic species, but this magic species seems to be much stronger than the mice and rabbits that were unlocked before."


    A light shed acrossn''s eyes: "How about forminga wolf cavalry?"


    Thinking of this, n checked the attributes of this magic species.


    Silver Moon Wolf: A magic speciesthatis good at wind attribute magic and has extremely fast speed and reflexes.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Although it''s not as powerful as the sea lion beast, the sea lion beast is a magical beast that lives in the sea. On the other hand, this magical beast can let me have a powerful magical beast cavalry on thend."


    "From now on, my knights will have a magical beastto ride in the future."


    Suddenly, n''s heart became active.In the past, he did not know how to unlockthe magic species.


    In addition, there was not enough money, so hedid not buy magical beasts.


    Now that he had a decent magical beast, why would he need a warhorse?


    Evenif it was the best warhorse of the Thorn Flower Knights, so what?


    Coulditcast magic?


    Could it fighta magical beast?


    No! No!


    Since hehadsomething good, then why should he use something bad?


    If the Earlhad so many magical beasts, would he use warhorses?


    What a Joke,how could the physical strength, speed, and powerof magical beastsbepared with warhorses?


    There was still arge gap between magic species and elite creatures.


    Of course, n wouldn''t let the magical beasts go, but now he was in a dilemma.


    If his knights recedtheir mounts with magical beasts,theirbat strengthwould definitely increase.


    However, he only had ten knights. How was he going to dealwith the remaining magical beasts?


    n thoughtfor a whileand decided tousethe Silver Moon Wolf Creature Cardbecause he wantedhis personal guards to ridethe magical beasts so that theirbat strength could improve.


    After all, it wouldn''t be long before he would have an opportunity to go tothe battlefieldandit would definitelybe verybeneficial for him to increase his strength.


    As for the other magical beasts, he was going to form the wolf cavalry withthest forty warriors from the first batch.


    n was ready to turn these forty warriors as well as the sea cavalry into knights.


    Of course, this would only happen after n obtained another Knight Training eleration Card.


    However,n was not in a hurry.He would have enough Knight Training eleration Cards whenthe war missionstarted and the merit store opened.

 Chapter 43: Handling the Gold Mine, Chamber of Commerce Enters Town

    Chapter 43: Handling the Gold Mine, Chamber of Commerce EntersTown


    <strong>s</strong><strong>Town</strong>


    Although n had the urge to immediately find the forty warriors after hemade the decision of forming wolf cavalry, he didn''t do so.


    It was already gettingte,andhe nnedto takea good rest since he was going to havea meeting with thatbig chamber ofmerce tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, even if he wanted to rest, some people didn''t want him to rest.


    A townsman came to the castle to report that a gold mine had been discoveredunder the mountain to the east.He even broughta piece of ore with him.


    " A gold mine that camete."


    n smiled bitterly. Hewanted to rest, but it seemed that he couldn''t.


    However,although he smiled bitterly, his heart was filled with joy.


    After all, it was a gold mine.


    n immediately organized people to iste the gold mine, buthe did not startmining. Although he now hadarge number of people, none of them had mining experience.


    nhad never thought that he would obtaina gold mine as a reward. When he had askedEarl Albert for people, he hadmainly asked for farmers.


    That was whyhe couldn''t find a miner to mine gold for him.Even if he did find a miner, he did not have the equipment to refine gold coins.


    Itseems that this thing couldonly be sold tothe Earl.


    n had no choice. He had been so busy recentlythat he did not even have the energy to organize an alchemy factory.


    Instead of wasting so much effort, it would be better for him to tell the Earl that he had a gold mine. After all,the Earl was his cheap father, and he was not too dark.


    He could directly sellittothe Earl and quickly get arge sum of money,which would save a lot of effort and energy.


    "Goandget Sparrowforme. It looks like my finance officer is going tobe busy recently."


    n said to the servant on the side.


    Soon, Sparrows thin face appeared in front of n.


    "MyLord, whatcan I do for you?"


    Sparrow bowed to n and said.


    n handed the gold ore he was ying with to Sparrow.


    "My Lord, this is a broken stone No, this isgold ore! Oh my God!My Lord, where did thise from?!"


    Sparrow was very excited.He looked at n, hoping to hear what he wanted to hear most from his mouth.


    "Yes, just as you hoped, a gold mine hasbeen discovered in my territory."


    n said indifferently.


    "God, Rose Town is truly a rd."


    " I remember the first thing you said when you came to Rose Town was that it was a poor town."


    n teased him.


    Suddenly, Sparrow showed a smile: "Wasn''t Rose Town without your governance at that time? With your presence, even abarren desert will be the most fertilend."


    "Well, your ttery skills have improved again."


    n rolled his eyes atSparrow and said,"All right, Ill let you handle the discovery of the gold mine. Tomorrow, you cansend someone or you can go to the Earl''s territory yourselfandtell the Earlthatwe have a gold mine.We can sellit tohimbelow the market price."


    n''s words caused Sparrow to be stunned, but soon he understood n''s thoughts. He understoodthat the current Rose Town did nothave the ability to keepthe gold mine.


    "Yes, My Lord. Tomorrow, I will personally make a trip to the Earls territory after receiving the head of the Chamber of Commerce."


    Sparrow immediately replied.


    "By the way, how about the wine distition, perfume, and maltose factory?"


    n asked casually.


    "We have prepareda lot of goods, and now we are just waiting for the Chamber of Commerce toe tomorrow."


    Sparrow said.


    "Very good.I''ll go with you to meet the head ofthe Chamber of Commercetomorrow."


    n said indifferently.


    "Of course."


    Sparrow said with a smile.


    The two of them did not talk for long. After all, Sparrow still had to deal with the gold mine and the three factories,so n told him to leave very quickly.


    Thenhe toldthe servant to prepare dinner and hot water.


    He was going to take a bath, eat, and sleep.


    As a Lord, all he needed to do was to guide the development direction of the territory and deal with some major events that happened in the territory. The rest of the matters would be left to the servants.


    He was mainly responsible for enjoying himself.


    The night quickly passed, and n was woken up by Fanny''s singing just before dawn.


    n sighed.The spirit of nature that he had chosen was a treasure, no matter how bad it was.


    First, he prepared breakfast for the spirits of nature.At the same time,he had someone preparearge amount of roast meat, which was Safis breakfast.


    After solving the breakfast problem ofthe spirits of nature and the giant dragon, n began to eat bread and milk slowly.


    Soon Sparrow appeared in the castle.


    "My Lord, that Chamber of Commerce has entered Rose Town."


    Sparrow said excitedly.


    n calmly nodded and continued to slowly finish his breakfast. Then, he changed his clothes and rode towards Rose Town.


    Unlike Marco,who was veryexcited, n''s expression was calm. He was now considering whether the other party would be able to meet his expectations.


    This time, it was a two-way choice.If n was notsatisfied, then he wouldnot sellhis products to them, norwould hehave more in-depth cooperation with them in the future.

 Chapter 44: Miss Anna

    Chapter 44: Miss Anna


    "Wow! The scenery here is really good.There is the sea, big mountains, t roads, neat-lookinghouses, a lot of farndanda pasture Wow, this cedoesn''t look like a country town at all!"


    A lot of carriages full of goods were driving on the stone road of the town.


    Thesecarriagesbelonged tothe chamber ofmerce. In addition to the carriages loaded with goods, there was also a luxurious carriage, which was for people to ride.


    The only onewho could sit inside such a carriage wasdefinitely the head ofthe Chamber of Commerce.


    At this moment, a girl around the age of seventeen or eighteen was looking at the scenerythrough the window.


    "I thought it was just a dpidated town, but I didn''t expect Earl Albert to give us such a surprise."


    The girl propped her head with her hands and saidzily.


    She hadvender hair, a delicate and beautiful face, and her skin was crystal clear. Even though she was casually sitting in the carriage, her long lc dress perfectly outlinedher graceful figure.


    This wasa very beautiful woman.


    Her purplish eyes were slightly curiousasshe wanted to knowwhat kind of Lordcould transform a poor and backward town?


    After all, they were introduced by Earl Albert, and they alreadyknew about the situation inRose Town.


    That was why she was so surprised after entering Rose Town because this was countless times better than she had expected.


    "Miss, we have arrived."


    Outside the carriage, a middle-aged knight inknight armor respectfully said.


    "Okay, I got it."


    A purple-haired woman slowly steppedout of the carriage.


    At thismoment, they were in an open space.This was a venue thatwas specially set up by Rose Town for some chambers ofmerce.


    After all, most chambers ofmerce were hereto do business,and theyneeded a ce todisytheir items for others to see.


    Therefore, Rose Town deliberately vacated a small square for the chambers ofmerce.


    "Someof you shouldtakeout some daily necessitiesandsee if we can do some business. Even if we cant dobusiness, the scenery here is still worth my visit."


    The purple-haired woman smiled and instructed the servants.


    "Okay, Miss."


    Soon, some quick-handed guys unloaded some goods from the carriage and waitedfor the townspeople toe and trade.


    On the other hand, the purple-haired woman slowly strolled along the roadand there were six knights in knight armor beside her.


    Each knight''s aura wasextremely strong,and they were onguard.Their right hand was always holding the hilt of their sword as if they would immediately draw their swords as soon as the wind blew.


    When the purple-haired woman slowly walked towardthe sea, shefound that there seemed to be some strange figures on the surface of the sea.


    "Huh? Is that a magical beast?"


    A trace of surprise and shock shed through the purple-haired woman''s eyesbecause she saw that the magical beasts and humans seemed to be doing some training.


    "What''s going on here? What are those humans and magical beasts doing?"


    The purple-haired woman asked a middle-aged knight beside her in surprise.


    "Miss, I''m afraid they''regetting used to each other. Those soldiers seem to be ridingmagical beasts!"


    The middle-aged knight was also very surprised.


    "Unbelievable. How could the soldiers of a small town ridethemagical beasts?"


    The purple-haired woman couldnt help but becurious aboutwhat was going on in this Rose Town.


    Thiswasnotthe first timeshe had seen a human ridea magical beast.However,she had never seen such a strange townin a small Principality.


    "This is nothing incredible."


    Suddenly, n''s voicesounded in her ears.n had already arrived here on horseback.


    "Who are you?Stepback!"


    The purple-haired woman''s guards instantly became vignt. All of themstared at n. As soon ashe acted aggressively, they would immediately drawtheir swords and fight to the death.


    "Hey,guys, I don''t think you should be too nervous.We have no ill intentions."


    Sparrow immediately opened his mouth and said, "This is the Lord of Rose Town, and I am the financial officer of this town."


    "Lord?"


    After hearing Sparrow''s introduction, the purple-haired woman raised her head and looked at n. n''s handsome face caused her to beslightly stunned.


    "What a young Baron! This is getting more and more unbelievable. Areyou the one who changed this ce?"


    The purple-haired woman asked in surprise.


    "Of course, only the great Lord has the ability to change this town."


    Sparrow interjected from the side.


    "I just did what I was supposed to do."


    n dismounted to approach the purple-haired woman,but he was stoppedby the six knights.


    "Interesting. Did you tamethose magical beasts as well?"


    The purple-haired woman asked curiously.


    "Of course."


    n replied with a light smile: "Let me introduce myself. Imn, the Lord of RoseTown.What aboutyou, beautifuldy?"


    "Anna, you can call me Anna."


    Anna spokecalmly.


    "Anna Avery elegant name."


    n spokevery gentlemanly. He looked at theknights in knight armor around him and said in a t tone.


    "Then Miss Anna, I want to discuss a business with you!"

 Chapter 45: Business Talks with Roland Chamber of Commerce

    Chapter 45: Business Talks with Rnd Chamber of Commerce


    "Business?"


    Anna smiled and said, "Baron, you dontwant me to buy crops, do you? We''re not interested."


    Anna said indifferently. Although she felt that the town had developed well and itsscenery was also very good, it did not mean that this town hadsomething that could arouse her interest.


    She did not think that a little Baron would be able to produce anything that would surprise her.


    Even though thisBaron seemed to have some sort of magical ability to tamemagical beasts,she had seen too many nobles who could do this. There was nothing special about them.


    Speaking of which, n was probably the first noble she met who tamed a magical beast with the status of a Baron.


    "Haha, it seems that Miss Anna doesn''t like my things anymore?"


    n''s expression remained calm and indifferent. He was not angered by the other party''s contempt at all.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Baron. I really donthave time to waste with you. The scenery here is pretty good. I think I''lle back if I have time in the future."


    Anna seemed to be a little impatient. She turned around and wanted to return to the carriage to leave.


    In any case, Earl Albert had only requestedhertoe here,whichshe hadalready doneandnow she could leave.


    "Sparrow!"


    n called out in a calm tone.


    Suddenly, Sparrow smiled, took out a bottle of rose perfume, and poured it on the ground.


    Immediately afterward, arich and charming fragrance spread in all directionsandreachedthe tip of Miss Anna''s nose in aninstant.


    The expression of thiswoman, who was originally very aloofand indifferent, becamestunned for a moment, and then she was shocked.


    "This is?! "


    Anna immediately turned around and walked towards n. She wentto n''s side and looked at the crystal bottle in Sparrow''s hand, feeling a little excited.


    "Perfume, something specially developed for women.Only a little spray of perfumeis enough tostay scented all day long."


    n calmly spoke: "This is rose perfume, which is our product. How about it, Miss Anna? What do you think of this business?"


    Anna took a deep breath.Her nose still smelled the fragrance ofroses.


    "It''s indeed a good business. Whatdo you want to discuss?"


    Anna immediately asked.


    "This is not the ce to talk.Why don''t all of you go to my castle?"


    n said with a smile.


    "Sure!"


    Anna led the six knights to n''s castle.


    At this moment, she was observing n.


    As soon as perfume appeared, she knew that itwas definitely a good thing, with unlimited potential.


    But at the same time, she also knew that good things oftene at a huge price


    She was trying to observe n so that she could understand him, and use this to get more benefits for herself when she talked about business.


    n, on the other hand, did not care. He just thought that he had underestimated the value of perfume since itcould cause such a big change in Anna''s attitude.


    Soon, n broughtAnna and her mento his castle.


    "Please sit down."


    n had someone prepare the seats. Anna sat down and immediately said, "Mr. n, let''s get straightto the topic. How much doesthis perfume cost per bottle?"


    "Five gold coins per bottle."


    n had alreadythought aboutthe price. The perfume was originally aimed at the high-end marketand it was used to scam noble women''s money. Of course, itsprice was going to be expensive.


    Anna slightly nodded at the price.


    "Since Mr. n tookout such a valuable item, he must be hopingto cooperate with us."


    Anna said with a smile.Her calm and capable character was fully revealed at this moment.


    A trace of confidence shed in her eyes. "Lord n, you should know that our Rnd Chamber of Commerce is very strong.Our business is spread acrossfour kingdoms, neen principalities, and our shops are even located in the empire in the center of the continent."


    "You will definitely not be disappointed if you cooperate with us."


    "Ourchannelsandthe markets we control are absolutely unimaginable.Youwill definitely make a fortuneif you allow us to sell your perfume."


    n smiled, but hedidn''t answer.Instead,he asked: "Miss Anna, I know that your chamber ofmerce has enough strength.Otherwise, I wouldn''t wait until you came to Rose Town to take out the perfume."


    "Why don''t we openly and directly talk about how to cooperate? I''llbe responsible for the supply, you''llbe responsible for the sales, and the profits will be split between you and me at a seven-three ratio. Imseven, you are three. In addition, these perfumes mustfirst be sold in theterritory of the Earl of Thorn Flower. I want the Earls entire territoryto know the name of Rose Town."


    n didn''t talk too much.Anna had said so much just to improve the status of her chamber ofmerce in this transactionso that she couldgain more profits.


    "Lord Baron, isn''t the profit ratio of three-seven too little? Not everyone has the same channels as us andpardon me for being rude, buthow much perfume do you think you can produce withyour current situation?"


    "How aboutyou give us the form and productionmethod? We can mass-produce itandall you have to do is sit back and reap the gold coins.Moreover, we will provide you with 30% or even 40% of the profit. What do you think?"


    Anna revealed a charming smile as shespokecalmly and confidently.

 Chapter 46: The Confident Alan

    Chapter 46: The Confident n


    n smiled when he heard these words. Hissmilewascold, disdainful,and even a littledisappointed.


    "Itlooks like I won''t be able to work with your chamber ofmerce."


    n indifferently said, "Although I''monly a Baron, my factory is not big, and I don''t have any channels."


    "However, I have enough confidence that perfume will definitely be the favorite item of women in the future, and itwill havearge market."


    "Myconditions are already very generous. Since you think that they are not good, then we don''t have to continue talking. I don''t thinkthat I wont be able to sellmy perfume without you, nordo I think that your chamber ofmerce is the only chamber ofmerce."


    "Miss Anna, please understand your current position. You only have some shops and channels. You are not my only partner, but I am your only partner, understand?"


    n spokewith a cold expression. The change in his attitude causedAnna''s expression to freezefor a moment. Of course,Anna understood her strengths and weaknesses.


    However, in the previous conversation, she had deliberatelyemphasizedher own advantages and downyedher disadvantages. Sheeven mentionedn''s disadvantages to suppress the opponent.


    From her point of view, n was nothing more than a fifteen-and-sixteen-year-old kid. Hemight have the ability to governhis territory, but when it came to business, Anna didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Anna was a smart woman. She had a stunningly beautiful face and a slender and fiery figure. A woman like her was enough to make countless men fall in love withher.


    In the past, those men would directly agree to her request as long as she revealed a smile or a closer attitude when she talked about business.


    Earlier she had also smiled in front of n, and even got close to him, perfectly showing her charm,but n did not waver at all.


    He even pointed out the disadvantagesof herchamber ofmerce.


    <em>Damn it, why is this little fellow so difficult to deal with?</em>


    On the surface, Anna''s expression did not change at all, but inwardly, she was already startingto feel troubled.


    She wanted to win the perfume business at all costsbecause she knew that perfume would definitely sweep across the entire continent''s market in the days toe.


    This was an opportunity for her, and herchamber ofmerce.


    "Hehe, LordBaron must bejoking.I am not looking down on you.With yourtalent, wisdom,and ability, your future achievements will definitely be more than just a Baron."


    Anna said with a smile. She was telling the truth. In her opinion, n would definitely have extraordinary achievements in the future.


    "Since you are unwillingto share the form and production method, then just pretend that I didn''t say anything. Everything will be done ording to your wishes. However, can we discuss our profit share?"


    Anna no longer asked for the form and production method,butshe needed to fight for her benefits.


    "Of course,we can discuss it."


    n immediately revealed a smile, as if the person whose expression had changed just now was not him.


    Looking atthe speed at which nchanged his face, Anna could not help but curse himasalittle fox in her heart.


    "I can take a step back and give you 40% of the profit, but I need some support from the Rnd Chamber of Commerce."


    n said calmly.


    This time Anna looked slightly surprised: "Support?"


    "I guess Miss Anna came to the Thorn Flower Territory this time because of the uing war, right? War is thebest opportunityfor merchants to make money, after all."


    n said indifferently.


    Anna''s face changed.She had only found out aboutthe uing war between the Lane Principality and the Blue Moon Principality after the analysis of the high-ups of the chamber ofmerce.


    How could this little Baron know such a thing?


    It had to beknown that she hadseen many nobles in the Lane Principality.Not to mention n, who was just a Baron, mostviscounts, and even some Earls were unaware of this uingwar.


    Only an Earl like Albert, who was close to the border, could make this kind of guess. At present, the LanePrincipality of Lane hadnot released any news, son should not have knownabout it.


    "It looks like you are different from the other Barons. Your eyes, knowledge, and wisdom are one in a hundred."


    Anna smiled. "But you should know that the leastimportant things in this world are talentslike you."


    "If you want to gain the support of the Rnd Chamber of Commerce, it is not enough to rely on perfume alone. You must know that supporting a nobleman is a huge investment."


    Anna spokecalmly, "Your situation does not meet the standards of our Rnd Chamber of Commerce."


    n''s face remained calm after hearing this. "Sparrow."


    He softly called out to the shrewd financial officer with a small beard, who was standing behind him.


    Sparrow snapped his fingers, and a maid immediately walked in with a box.


    "I wonder if Miss Anna can support me because of these two things?"


    n changed his statement. He did not ask for the support of the RndChamber of Commerce. Instead, he changed it to Anna.


    These are the two different concepts.


    Anna became curiousandstared at n. She did not know what was inside the box thatmade n so confident.

 Chapter 47: Annas Shock and Transformation

    Chapter 47: Annas Shock and Transformation


    "This is?"


    Anna looked at the small box in front of herthatonly had a bottle and a small jar.


    "You can take a look."


    n smiled.


    "Pour some wine for Miss Anna."


    n spoketo the maid beside him.


    The maid immediately pouredthe wine from the bottle into a ss.


    In an instant, a rich and mellow wine fragrance spread out.


    This wine fragrance was different from perfume. Itwas more mellowand strong.


    Anna''s eyes instantly widened. It wasnt just her. Even the knights beside her widened their eyes. Some even swallowed their saliva.


    "What a fragrant wine?"


    Anna eximed. As a merchant, she had seen all kinds of delicious food and tasted countless fine wines,butshe had never encountered a wine with such a strong aroma.


    n made a gesture for her to taste the wine.


    Anna took a deep breath and took a sip from the ss.


    Whenthe wine entered her mouth, there was a strong burning taste ofthe alcohnd the sweet grape fragrance in the distilled wine bloomed slightly in the burning taste.


    Thedistilled wine instantly conquered Anna''s taste buds.


    "Good wine, such a strong and fragrant wine!"


    Anna''s eyes lit upandthe way she looked at n had changed.


    Before,she had viewed n as just a smallBaron, but now, she had increased hisweight to a statusparable to Earl Albert''s. In her opinion, n''s value and potential far exceeded Earl Albert''s.


    "This is a wine unique to myRose Town. I call it the Night of Rosesbecause itcan make people feel fiery and passionate justlike a rose."


    n said with a smile.


    "Good name!"


    Anna agreed with the name'' Night of Roses.


    "Next, Miss Anna, please try some dessert."


    n had someone open the jar of maltose, revealing the dark yellow maltose inside.


    "What is this?"


    Anna had already let go of all her arrogance and contempt. She looked at n and asked with anticipationin her gentle voice.


    "Maltose, a little dessert. I hope Miss Anna will like it."


    n had someone bring Anna a small spoon. Anna dug out a spoonful of maltose. The sticky maltose pulled out long silky threads.


    "It''s so sticky."


    Anna eximed and put a spoonful of maltose into her mouth.


    As soon as she tasted the maltose, shebecame very excited.


    "So sweet, so sweet.This is the sweetest food I have evereaten in my life! Oh my God!Are all my chefs and dessertmakersidiots?"


    Anna was so excited that she couldn''t help but curseher cooks.


    After all, in her eyes, she had spent arge numberof gold coins to support them, but they couldnt make such a sweet thing.


    When n saw Anna''s reaction, his smile grew brighter.


    "Then, beautiful and noble Miss Anna, may I ask ifI am now qualified to receive your support?"


    n''s voice made Anna''s expression stiffen. This beautiful woman was very conflicted.


    She had already decided that she must take these three treasures today since they coulpletely improve her status in the family.


    Moreover,she believed that n would never let her down.


    Although n was a justBaron, he was very ambitious,andhe had amazing talent and abilityas well aswisdom far beyond ordinary people.


    This was what shehad learned after she came into contact with n. Except for having amediocre cultivation talent, he was perfect in all other aspects.


    "My Lord, you have convinced me.I can''t refuse your offer. Ifyou allow ourRnd Chamber of Commerce to sell all three itemsand promise me a 40% profit, then I, Anna Rnd, can give you all thesupport you want."


    Anna seriously spoketo n.


    "Very good, Miss Anna. You will not regret today''s decision."


    n said happily.


    Soon, the two of them signed a business contract. From now on, n and Anna had formedan alliance.


    Although it was different from getting a certain amount of support from the Rnd Chamber of Commerce as he had expected, n knew that his current status was still too low. It was already not bad to have Anna''s support.


    He could feel that this beautiful woman''s status in the Rnd Chamber of Commerce was not low.


    Soon, n tookAnna to visithis factory and handed over the first batchof goods that had been produced to her.


    "Lord Baron, I hope that youcan expand your factory by ten times or even a hundred times. Your current output is too low."


    Before Anna left, she said a few words that caused n to be speechless.


    "Of course, but you should know that I don''thave much energy to expand the factory recently. I''lllet someone handle this matter."


    n nodded slightly. Of course, he would expand his factories.


    "Then I will take my leave, Lord Baron. I hope that I can hear about your glorious deeds on the battlefield very soon, and I also hope that I will call you Lord Viscount when I meet you next time."


    Anna smiledand directly left by the carriage after she finished speaking.

 Chapter 48: Training Mission

    Chapter 48: Training Mission


    After sending Anna off, n and Sparrow rode back to the castle.


    "Sparrow, Ill give you fifty thousand gold coinsto expandthe scale of the factoryandrecruit arge number of workers.From today onwards, we will no longer be poor andthe name of Rose Town will resound through the Thorn FlowerTerritory.Then it will slowly resound through the entire Lane Principality."


    nspokeproudly.


    Sparrowwas also smilingfrom ear to ear. He knew that Rose Town wouldpletely changefrom today onwards and the once impoverished town would be a thing of the past.


    This was all thanksto the Lord.


    n directly gave fifty thousand gold coins to Sparrow to expand the factory. He also told Sparrowto look for him if this moneywasn''t enough.


    Sparrow left happily.


    On the other hand, n returned to hisstudy.


    Now he had developed a likingfor goingto the study room to think about things.


    "At present, with six spirits of nature, I may not be much worse than the Earldom in terms of agriculture.I am only short of fairies. Since the spirits of nature can be obtained by doing the tasks, then I should be able to obtainfairies as well.Worst-case scenario,I will justexchange a fairy with meritorious deeds when the timees since the war mission is almost here."


    "In terms of business, Rose Towns problemhas beenpletely solved. When the factory starts to expand and the goods are sold out, ahuge capital chain willformand the economic level of Rose Town will develop by leaps and bounds."


    "What''s left is industry and force."


    "The industry can''t develop for the time being because the territory is too small. What restricts me now is not the backwardness of the territory, but the scope of the territory. Unknowingly, Ihave already gained strength that far exceeds the Baron''s territory. Right now, what I need most is to upgrade my title."


    "It seems that I can only wait for the war to begin."


    n set his sights on the systems war taskcolumn.


    Countdown Time: One month and eighteen days.


    There was still a month leftbefore the war mission would start.


    "Let''sfocus on training the warriors, knights, sea cavalry, andwolf cavalry."


    Now that n had almost nothing else to do,he just needed to focus on traininghis own army.


    As far as the mission was concerned, the Rnd Chamber of Commerce would help himplete it perfectly.


    Only three dayster, n, who was cultivating, received a notification from the system.


    "Congrattions to the hostforpleting themission and gaining10,000 Experience points, a potion master!"


    n showed a slight smile. He had finallypleted the mission. Just as he had expected, the speed of the big Chamber of Commerce was different. They had spread the name of Rose Town in Thorn Flowerterritory in just three days.


    n immediately calls up the system to checkthe new missionafter the update.


    "Mission: Training Troops!"


    "The territory has beenpletely reborn. As a Baron, youhave already made great achievements. Perhaps you''re the richest Baron in the entire Principality, but you are justa Baronanddesirea higher position."


    "Statusandrights are often based on the economyand safeguarded byforce."


    "You need a strong army for the uing war and the difficulties you will encounter in the future!"


    "After three weeks of training, the sea cavalry has achieved great results. They cooperate well, they are high-spirited, and they are eager to conquer the sea!"


    "However,theyck training and experience in maritimebat. Lead them through abattle. Maybe you should go to the seaside of the Blue Moon Principality."


    "Mission reward: 3,000experience points."


    The Systemsmission brought a smile tons face.


    "The system really knowsmy heart very well.Ive been sobusy recently that I havent paidmuch attention to theprogress of the sea cavalry.It looks likethese guys havepleted my mission.Then it is time to visitthe Blue Moon Principality."


    n quicklypleted today''s training mission, then took out his knight sword and walked towards the seaside.


    On the way,he saw Marco, who was training his warriors.At this moment, the first batch of warriors was about to finish their training.


    Marco told n that he was already selecting the second batch of warriors.


    Recently, n had given Marco arge sum of money to buy weapons, tools for training, and even food for the warriors.


    This caused the warriors to be highly motivated, and they were extremely enthusiastic abouttraining.


    At the same time, they also received the mostplete training. Moreover, in addition to teaching them somebat skills, n evenequipped them with bows and arrows.


    After listening to Marco''s report, n smiled and said, "Marco, I''m preparing to equip them with a batch of warhorses!"


    Marco was overjoyed when he heard this.


    <em>Warhorse!?</em><em></em><em>Do you want to train a group of cavalry?!</em>


    Thebat power of cavalry was far more than ordinary soldiers.


    However, warhorses were averyimportant resource.Not only were they expensive, but theywere also priceless.


    That was why only the great nobles could train cavalry.


    "My Lord, do you want to train cavalry? Overthe past few days, you have been paying a lotof attention to the warriors, sea cavalry, and knights,and now you want to trainarge cavalry. My Lord, are you prepared to participate in the war? But I''ve never heard of any recent war going on in the Principality."


    Marco could not help but ask n.

 Chapter 49: The shriveled wallet, the sea cavalry invites to fight

    Chapter 49: The shriveled wallet, the sea cavalry invites to fight


    "Hahaha, Marco, as expected of someone who has been on the battlefield, your senses are very keen."


    Upon hearing these words, n didnt hide anything and directly said: "I have predicted that a war will break out between the Blue Moon Principality and the Lane Principality within a month. When that timees, we must participate in the war."


    "A Nation war?!"


    Marco was shocked because the nation war was the most brutal war on the continent. This is a battle for national power, a war that could easily destroy a nation.


    Even Marco had never experienced a war of this magnitude.


    Marco didn''t doubt n''s words. After going through so many things, Marco believed that n was not the kind of person who would joke about such a thing.


    "If it''s a national war, then it is both a crisis and an opportunity."


    Marco was a little worried. "My Lord, Rose Town is very close to the sea. Once the nation war breaks out, we will be the front line of the battlefield. This will be a fatal blow to Rose Town!"


    n nodded when he heard these words and said, "You are right. If a war breaks out in Rose Town, it will be a fatal blow. Thats why we need to change the battlefield."


    n''s words caused Marco to be slightly stunned. "What does my Lord mean?"


    "We have sea cavalry, Marco. Do you think Im not capable of summoning more sea lion beasts since I already have twenty of them?"


    n smiled and continued to speak. "With the monsters in the sea to protect us from the enemy, the war will not reach Rose Town."


    Marco was pleasantly surprised upon hearing this. "My Lord, are you saying that you want to train more sea cavalry?!"


    Marco had seen the power of sea lion beasts.


    They were able to easily destroy a three-masted ship, which was a battle fortress at sea.


    The sea cavalry was definitely a force that would make the enemy desperate if they fought at sea.


    "Well, I do have such an idea, so you must hurry up and train the warriors more quickly. After this batch of warriors is trained, choose a group of about 30 people for the sea cavalry. Let''s form a sea cavalry of 50 people first,"


    n said this because he expected that a sea cavalry of 50 people would be enough to protect the entire Rose Town. Perhaps he could even send some sea knights to actively attack the Blue Moon Principality.


    Of course, the most important thing was that n doesn''t have much money


    The systems price of a sea lion beast was two thousand gold coins, which was too expensive.


    Thirty sea lion beasts were 60,000 gold coins!


    Sixty thousand!


    Before, n gave 50,000 gold coins to Sparrow so that he could expand the scale of the factories and gave 10,000 gold coins to Marco to train warriors.


    This time, n had almost emptied his pocket.


    "Yes, my Lord. I will pick the most elite warriors and send them to you within two days."


    Marco immediately spoke up.


    "Okay, you can go. I''ll send another batch of war horsester."


    After n finished speaking, he left and headed to the ce where his private guards were training. Now, these ten people were getting closer and closer to bing knights.


    n believed that it would not take long for them to be a full-fledged knight.


    At the same time, n should be able to get a magic potion master within a few days. With arge number of magic potions, he could definitely train a group of knights with good strength.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing ning over on horseback, the guards, who were practicing horsebackbat, immediately stopped their training, dismounted, and bowed to n.


    "Well, how is the training?"


    n asked with a smile.


    "Sir, we have mastered the basic riding skills and the secrets of fighting Qi. We have also made great progress in swordsmanship and archery!"


    Someone said excitedly.


    n smiled and nodded: "Warriors, train hard. I''ll change your mounts for you in a few days."


    "My Lord, are we going to ridea magical beast?"


    Someone bravely asked. They were very envious of the sea cavalry for having magic beasts as mounts.


    "Of course."


    n''s answer made them cheer.


    At the same time, n also told this news to thest forty people from the first group of warriors.


    When n told them that he was about to form wolf cavalry, these forty warriors burst into tears.


    They are finally standing up!


    Of course, n also took advantage of the situation and added these 40 warriors to his personal guard reverse team. They would be regr members after they received a Knight Training elerator Card.


    From now on, n''s personal guards would be called Wolf Cavalry


    In the end, n slowly walked to the seaside and happened to see the twenty sea cavalrymen resting.


    "My warriors, how is your training?"


    n''s voice made the twenty sea cavalrymen stand up straight.


    "My Lord, we already have enough tacit understanding with sea lions!"


    After speaking, the twenty sea cavalrymen began to demonstrate at sea while riding the sea lion beasts.


    n watched for a while and determined that these sea cavalrymen had indeed cooperated perfectly with the sea lion beasts.


    "Very good, warriors. I think you haven''t forgotten what I said when I formed the Sea Knight. I said that I want blood for blood, teeth for teeth!"


    n''s words immediately brightened up the eyes of the sea cavalry.


    Of course, they wouldn''t forget n''s words. They couldn''t wait any longer. If n hadn''te today, they were ready to go to the castle tomorrow to ask n to fight.


    "My Lord, we haven''t forgotten! Blood for blood, teeth for teeth! My Lord, we want to fight!"

 Chapter 50: Blue Moon Principality, The unfortunate Viscount

    Chapter 50: Blue Moon Principality, The unfortunate Viscount


    <strong>he unfortunate </strong><strong>Viscount</strong>


    n was very satisfied as he looked at the faces that were filled with intense battle intent. What he needed were these warriors.


    "Of course! Warriors, thatis whyI''m here today. It''s time to fight back against the bastards of the Blue Moon Principality."


    n said loudly. After he finished speaking, he dismounted and headed towards the sea.


    "Today, I''m here to go with you to the Blue Moon Principality to teach them a lesson."


    n held the knight''s sword in his hand,andhis eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "What? MyLord is going with us?"


    Suddenly, the sea cavalrymen wereshocked.


    Originally, they thought that they would go by themselves, but they did not expect that n would actually go with them.


    "Of course.Whats wrong with me leading you to battle as a Lord?"


    n asked rhetorically.


    "My Lord, the battlefield istoo dangerous! Youhave a noble status,justleave it to us. We will definitely teach those bastards a lesson!"


    The sea cavalrymen said this.Of course, it was not that they did not want n to be with them, but they were afraid that n would be indanger.


    "Bullshit! It''s because of the danger that I want to gowith you. Don''t forget, I, n, amthe strongest person in the entire territory!"


    After n finished speaking, he released battle Qifrom his body, and a powerful force shocked the sea cavalry.


    <em>Yes, the Lord</em><em>is</em><em>the strongest </em><em>person in the territory</em><em>!</em>


    All of a sudden, the sea cavalrymen came to their senses.


    "I''ll go with you guys so that you fool don''t go straight to someone else''s kingdom!"


    n rolled his eyes and cursed. He felt that he had to have the characteristics of a warrior to bewith a warrior.


    "Hehe, My Lord, you are right.Well listen to your arrangement."


    The sea cavalrymen touched their heads.Their thinking was indeed very simple.They wereheading straight to the Blue Moon Principality and attackingwherever they went.


    Theydidn''t have any tactics at all.


    n rolled his eyes,but he did notsay anything.He directly sat on a sea lion beastand ledthesea cavalry out to sea.


    As a sixth-level knight, he couldfirmly sit on the back of the sea lion beast even without much training.


    The sea lion beast was worthy of being a magical beast in the sea. It was an ancient magical beastandits speed in the sea was several times faster than a ship.


    In fact, these magical beasts could even enterthe seafloor. At that time, they would be able to swim even faster.


    However, considering that the sea cavalry werejust ordinary warriors and couldnot stay under the sea for too long, the sea lion beasts did not enter the seabed to move forward.


    This madeneven more determinedto trainthis sea cavalryinto true knights.


    As long as they became knights, they wouldbe able to stay underwater for a longer period of time.


    Ever since the Blue Moon Principality hadunched a sneak attack, n had collected informationabout the Blue Moon Principality, so he knew about the location ofthe Blue Moon Principality.


    Soon, the sea lion beasts arrived neara huge ind under his guidance.


    n did not act rashly. Instead, he let the sea lion beasts wander around.


    He realized that the Blue Moon Principality was actually a country made up of inds.


    Thergest indshould be where the Duke of the Blue Moon Principality and some marquis and Earls stayed.


    In fact, thisind was not small. At least n had to let the sea lion beastswim for half a day before he saw the end of the ind. n estimated that the ind was at least half the size of the Lane Principality.


    Apart from the biggest ind, n found that there were some small indsaround thisbig ind.


    Some of them wererge, and some were small.


    The big ones were almost the size of an Earldomand the smaller one was the size of a Viscountsterritory.


    After wandering around for a long time, the day had turned into night.


    "My Lord, what should we do?"


    When they found that they had reached their destination, the sea cavalrymen became excited. Each of them helda spear in their hands and a long sword attheir waist. They looked like bandits whocouldnt wait to wreak havoc on the ind.


    n was speechless. He thought for a moment and said, "Pick a few smaller inds to practice!"


    The sea cavalrymen immediately nodded and drove the sea lions to slowly approach a small ind.


    The nightwas actually a wonderful time for the nobles.


    TheViscount of the Blue Moon Principality was flirting with his lover. As for who was the lover?


    Of course, it wasn''t his wife but the wife of a Baron on a nearby ind. The two of them were in the woods at the edge of the ind.


    Suddenly, a group of big men emerged from the grass beside them.


    The leaderwas a handsomely dressed boy.


    "Hey, there are two people here?"


    When n saw the two disheveled men and women in the grass, a trace of surprise appearedin his eyes. However, he immediately realizedthat these two people were not ordinary.


    After all, the dress of the nobles was very different from that of themoners.


    "My Lord, what about these two dog men and women?"


    The sea cavalry did not expect that their infiltration n would bediscovered atthe beginning.Their eyes immediately shinedwith a fierce light.Some of themeven drew their swords.


    This immediately turned the viscount''s face green.


    "Don''t, don''t hurt me.I''m the Viscount of the Blue Moon Principality! If you dare to hurt me, the Blue Moon Principality will never let you go!"


    The man said in horror.


    It was just that he didnt expect that as he finished speaking, nughed.


    nughed because he never expected to find the Lord of this ce without spending any effort.

 Chapter 51: Robbing the Viscount of Blue Moon Principality

    Chapter 51: Robbing the Viscount of Blue Moon Principality


    "Viscount, right?"


    n said to the man with a smile.


    The man nodded.He wanted to say something else, but n directly punched him.


    "Ouch!"


    TheViscount rolled on the ground in pain. Obviously, this nobleman did not seem to have cultivated battle Qi.


    "Tie them up and take them away. I want to ckmail them!"


    n chuckled.


    Hedidn''t expect the viscount to be so powerful thathe took the initiative to send it to the door.


    With the Lord in his hands, n directly led his men to the interior of the ind.


    Along the way, he kept lookingaround. Of course, he was looking for thespirit of nature.


    If there was a spirit of nature, then there were magic nts, and magic nts wereworth a lot of money.


    Since he was here to fight back againstthe Blue Moon Principality, there wasno reason for him to just make a sneak attack and run away.Now that he hade all the way here, wouldnt it be better if he caughtand returned with a few spirits of nature, some magical nts, and gold coins or something?


    "Hey, do you have a spirit of nature?"


    n asked the confused Viscounts of the Blue Moon Principality.


    The Viscount finally woke up after being asked by n.


    "Damn it, not only did you attack the nobles,butyou also want to snatchmy spirit of nature!"


    The Viscount looked very angry. He loudly cursed n and shouted for help.


    His cry for help quickly caught people''s attention. At the same time, n and his menarrived near Viscount''s castle.


    "Whodaresto attack the nobles? Capture them and rescue the Lord!"


    Soon, the warriors of the Viscount appeared. Their leader was a fourth-level silver knight, and he had a level three bronze knight beside him. Other than that, there were twenty ordinary warriors.


    n was a little surprised that this Viscount could support two knightsand one of them was even a silver knight.


    Under themand of the silver knights, the warriors began to move towardn and his men.


    n did not care about themat all. With his strength, there was no need to worry.


    He turned back to the sea cavalrymen and said, "Brothers, the opportunity for revenge is here!"


    After saying that, he released hisbattle Qi andthe silver knightsface turned pale.


    "A level six knight! "Damn it, these guys aren''t ordinary pirates!"


    The silver knight only had time to say a few words before he was hit by n''s sword energy. His entire body flew out like a broken kite, lying on the ground, motionless.


    "Harry!"


    The bronze knight looked at the motionlesssilver knight in terror as he felt a sense of despair.


    "Die!"


    n did not show any mercy. He directly killed the bronze knight with a single sh and then killed the other soldiers around him.


    In the end, he held the trembling Viscount in one hand and the knight''s sword in the otherashe kicked the castle door open.


    "Brothers, search for gold coins, spirits of nature, magic potions, andanything valuable."


    With a wave of n''s hand, the twenty sea cavalrymenentered the castle.


    The maids screamed one after another.


    n did not care about this. He sat on the sofa in the hall and looked at the servants in the castle. The women were chased away by the sea cavalry and did not stop at all.


    Soon, the sea cavalrymen turned over the entire castleand collecteda box of gold coins, some magical nts and, of course, a spirit of nature who had some doubts and didn''t know what was going on.


    All of these things were owned by the viscount.


    "Although there are not many things, it''s a robbery,andIt''s good to have them."


    n said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, he immediately put away the gold coins and magic nts into his inventory.


    "Kathy!"


    n looked at the quiet spirit of nature in front of him, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    This little fellow was hisbiggest gain this time.


    Then he looked at the Viscount kneeling on the ground.


    "No! No, this is the spirit of natureof the Ironwood Familyandit is theglory of the Ironwood Family. Even if I die, I will not break the contract"


    Before he could finish, he was beaten tothe ground by the sea cavalrymen.


    "You only have two choices: dieor breakthe contract."


    After a fierce punch and kick, as well as n''s fatal threat, the Viscount quickly broke the contract.


    It seemed that the family''s glory was nothing in the face of painful death.


    n directly signed a contract with the spirit of nature.


    "Kathy, you will follow me from now on."


    n touched Kathy''slittle head, then swaggered out of the castle and found Kathy''s real body,whichwas a cabbage.


    n carefully dug out the cabbage, and soon Kathyfell into a deep sleep.


    Under normal circumstances, it is best not to touch the body of the spirit of nature,because itwouldmore or less affect the vitality of the spirit of nature.


    However, n could not do anything about it. He could not leaveKathy''s real body here.


    Furthermore, n had a way to restore hervitality. This required the help of the Rnd Chamber of Commerce. n remembered that there was something called the Dew of Nature that could make upfor the loss of vitality ofthe spirit of nature.

 Chapter 52: Bringing the Ship Home

    Chapter 52: Bringing the Ship Home


    n and his mencame swaggeringly. After arrogantly hacking the two knights to death, they wreaked havocin the castle for a while, snatching thegold coins and even the spirit of nature, and then swaggeringly left.


    No one on the entire ind could stop them.


    At this moment, n could clearly feel hisstrength.


    A sixth-level knight, plus twenty sea cavalrymen.If the opponenthadless than fifty men, n couldrobunscrupulously.


    After thisrobbery, n discovered the charm of war.


    That''s right, it was plundering. The greatest and most attractive charm of war was plundering.


    Snatchingnd, materials, spirits of nature, and gold coins.


    Plundering couldmake people rich.


    n sighedin his heart.


    Although he had only robbed a viscount, he had directly obtained ten thousand gold coins, magic nts worth several thousand, and a priceless treasure, the spirit of nature.


    And how long didit take?Just one hour.


    Moreover, this was just a viscount of a poor principality at sea.


    If it wasa middleto upper-level Viscount on thend, the harvestwouldbe several times more than this one.


    "My Lord, shall we continue?"


    After n and his men returned to the sea, one of the sea cavalrymen asked.


    n was a little tempted upon hearing this because he knew that the Viscount should not have informed the other nobles of their presence.


    Originally, he justthought of robbing a Viscountanpletingthe mission.


    However,he didn''t expect the robbery to be so fragrant.


    "Choose a few more targetsandmake a good fortune today.Wecan''t let themhave a goodtime!"


    n immediately made a decision. Robbing the enemy was so fragrant that even he couldn''t help but want to do it a few more times.


    After all, he hadbeen spending too much money recently. Maybe his small treasury would be enrichedafterrobbing a few moretimes.


    Aftern decided, the group chose another target and started the second round of robbery.


    The only difference between the first and the second experience was that the Lord had only been captured after entering the castle.


    The second Viscount was a poor man who did not even have a spirit of nature. n took all the gold coins from the castle with great disdain.


    n got a spirit of nature from the third viscount, which was an apple tree spirit of nature. Fortunately, the apple tree was not very big.Otherwise,it would be really difficult to take it away.


    After three consecutive robberies, n had harvested over fifty thousand gold coins.


    He was almost readyto return to his territorywhen he saw a three-masted sailing ship heading towards thergest ind in the center of an ind in the Earldom.


    "Hey, this sign"


    <em>I</em><em>sn''t this the logo of the Earl Angry Bear?</em>


    n looked at theferocious bear head on the ship and immediately changed his mind.


    "Everyone, follow that ship. Wait for them to drive further away and snatch it!"


    n ordered in a low voice.


    Soon, twenty sea lion beasts quietly reached behind the three-masted sailing ship.


    Whenthe ship was far away from thergest ind in the territory of Earl Angry Bear, n directly ordered his men to attack.


    The power of the sea lionbeasts was instantly revealed.


    They raised a huge wave and surrounded the three-masted sailboat.Then they controlled the direction of the current totake it away.


    As for why take the ship?


    It was becausen did not have a ship.


    The nation war was about to break out, but hedidn''t even have a ship?


    That was whyn had a bold idea when he saw the ship.


    <em>Perhaps </em><em>I</em><em></em><em>can</em><em>steal a few </em><em>ships </em><em>in the next few days?</em>


    Soon, n and his menreturned to Rose Town.


    At the same time, the sailors who were on the shipwere dumbfounded.


    They had been transporting supplies and tribute to Duke Blue Moon.


    Originally, the journey was the same as usual, very stable, but in the next moment, the seawater suddenly rose.


    At that moment, even the captain, who had decades of sailing experience, was in despair.


    Such a huge wave couldeasilycrush a three-masted sailing ship.


    Everyone thought they were dead,but unexpectedly, the seawater just wrapped them up.


    When the seawater dispersed, they discovered that they were on a shore, surrounded by twenty ferocious magical beasts.


    This scene almost didn''t frighten the old captain to death.


    Fortunately, n''s appearance was timely,andthe old captain calmed down.


    This handsome young man just smiled and said to them.


    "Wee to the Rose Town of Lane Principality. I am the Lord of this ce. My name is n!"


    For a moment, all the sailors were stunned.<em>H</em><em>ow did theye to the L</em><em>a</em><em>ne Principality</em><em>?</em>


    They looked at the magical beasts around them, then at n,and seemed tounderstandsomething.


    The Lord of the Lane Principality had broughtthem herefrom the Blue Moon Principality.

 Chapter 53: Great Harvest, Numb Elon

    Chapter 53: Great Harvest, Numb Elon


    <strong>El</strong><strong>on</strong>


    Everyone on the shiplooked at each other in dismay. In the end,all of them were tied up and taken away by the sea cavalrymen.


    When n had previously asked people to build more houses, he had told them to builda few cells.


    The reason he did thiswas because Rex and his men who had been imprisonedst timesmelled so bad thateven now n was unwilling to approach his castle''s basement.


    That was whyhe built a few spacious cells.


    After the sailors were locked up, n asked the sea cavalrymen to take good care ofthe three-masted sailing ship.


    After all, it was his first three-masted sailing shipin Rose Town.


    This could be said to be a big step in Rose Town''s maritime history.


    Then n went to Marco and had him board the three-masted sailing shipwith a group of warriorsin training.


    It hadto be said that the size of the three-masted sailing shipwas not small. In addition to various cargo warehouses, it couldalso hold about a hundred people. It was the mostmon marine vessel on the maind.


    Soon, Marco returned to the shore with a surprised expression.


    "My Lord, this ship has one hundred thousand gold coins and three boxes of potionsas well asall kinds of other materials!"


    Marco said excitedly.


    n also showed a surprised look when he heard these words.


    Then, he had a strange look on his face. At that time, he did not feel that the shipwas any different. He just brought it back when he was about to return.


    Unexpectedly, this was actually a shipthat transportedtreasures.


    The Earl Angry Bear musthave suffered heavy losses since the ship had disappeared.


    Soon, the warriorsmovedall the supplies and gold coins from the ship.


    n had his men send them straight to the castle.At the same time,he carefully broughtcabbage and an apple tree back to the castle.


    n chose two empty spaces andnted them in the ground.


    It didnt take long for thetwo spirits of nature to wake up from n''s arms.However,after a transfer, the two little guys seemed to be a little weakand sick.


    This causednto feel distressed, and he immediately askedsomeone to make two softandsmall beds for the two new kids.


    He didn''t introduce Amy and the others too much and ced them on the bed. Then hegave the two little fellows a magic crystal each, hoping to make up for their vitality.


    This was something that neededto be endured every time the true body of the spirit of nature was transnted. If one was not careful, the spirit of nature mightbe severely damaged and eventually die.


    Therefore,n took this very seriously. He took care of the two little guys for a while. After the two new spirits of nature slept, n told Amy and the others to be quiet and not make trouble.


    He even deliberatelytold Fanny to stop singing.


    The little guys were very sensible. When they realized that their two newpanions were not feelingwell, all of themquieted down.


    Seeing how sensible Amy and the others were, n heaved a sigh of relief.


    After giving each of them a magic crystal, hewent back to his room to rest.


    Although he had tossed until the middle of the night, hisharvest was naturally great.


    It didnt take long for him to fall asleep.


    The next morning, n sent someone to the Earls officeto contact the Rnd Chamber of Commerce to buy the dew of nature.


    Only the dew of nature couldquickly restore the vitality of the spirit of nature.


    However, itsprice must bevery expensive.


    Of course, n didn''t care about the money. After all, he had just robbed the nobles of the Blue Moon Principality yesterday, and now he was rich again.


    However,before the person he sent to buy the dew of naturereturned, Elonbrought a few middle-aged people to Rose Town.


    At this moment, Elonhas almost recovered, and his handsome face has returned to normal.Moreover, he finally broke through the fifth-level knight not long ago after experiencing the previous blow.


    Hisstrength hadgreatly increased,and he had be more confident.


    All of this was due to n. If it weren''t for the shock thatn had given him, this Viscount would still be living his life happily. He would be keen on all kinds of social activitiesandthe soft beds of the beautifuldies of the various families every day.


    But now, the viscount had finally realized that he had been cking off and beganto cultivate seriously onceagain.


    At the same time, he regained his confidence and swore in his heart that he would surpass n.


    However, he hade to Rose Town on behalf of his father, Albert.


    After getting off the carriage, Elonsaw what he didn''t want to see right now, that familiar, rude smile.


    "Oh, my dear brother, why are you here?"


    n said with a smile. This time, he did not intend to trade magic nts with Elon.


    He had already started to train his knights, so he needed to use the magic nts himself. Moreover, he would soon be able to obtain a magicpotion master. At that time, he couldpletely process the magic nts into magic potions.


    At that time, their value would be muchhigher.


    "Father asked me to bring someone to see your gold mine."


    Elon said sarcastically.


    At this moment, he was already numb to all the things that happened in n''s Rose Town.


    First, it was the spirits of nature, and then it was the gold mine. Recently, the liquor made in Rose Town, Rose Night, perfume made in Rose Town, rose perfume,and maltose made in Rose Town had also appeared in Thorn Flower City.


    In short, Elon''s ears were filled with the words Rose Town for the past two days. It was as if Rose Town wantedthe entire Thorn Flower Territory toknow it.

 Chapter 54: The Viscount Elon who fainted

    Chapter 54: The Viscount Elon who fainted


    <strong>El</strong><strong>on who fainted</strong>


    "Ah, gold mine, there is such a thing."


    n said in a surprised voice.


    Although it had only been a day or two since he discovered the gold mine, n had to deal witha lot of matters during this period of time. In addition, he had already arranged for Sparrow to handle this matter, so he did not pay much attention to it.


    It was not until today that Elonbrought his men here that he remembered that he still had a gold mine.


    Elon''s mouth twitched,and he had a sour feeling in his heart when he saw that n didn''t care about the gold mine at all.


    <em>The gold mine was equivalent to a pile of gold coins,</em><em>but why </em><em>doesn''t </em><em>n </em><em>seem to care at all?!</em>


    Elonsighed in his heart. If his territory had a gold mine, he would have jumped up in joy.


    n was reallypletely different from before.


    Elonfelt sourwhen he saw n''s confident and sunny appearance.


    "Let''s go and see how the gold mine looks."


    n waved his hand and led Elonand the others through the town to the isted mining area.


    "Every time e here, your Rose Town will undergo a huge change."


    Elonwas a littleshockedbecausethe size of Rose Town hadexpanded several times than before.There were cropsandfarmers everywhere, there were even pastures and some factories in the distance.


    Today, Rose Town was thriving.


    "Hahaha, of course.As a Lord, not being able to keep the territory developing at all times is ipetence."


    n said indifferently.


    Soon, theywalked into the mining area. n sent some people to mine some ores for Elonand the others to see.


    "This is really a gold mine, and itscolor is pretty good. ording to Lord n, it should be a medium-sizedmineandit''s worth one hundred thousand gold coins!"


    Soon, the middle-aged men brought byElonbasically confirmed the color and value of the gold mine.


    Eloncouldn''t help but take a deep breath when he heard their words.


    "One hundred thousand gold coins?!"


    Elonlooked at n with aplicated expression.


    <em>Oh </em><em>God, what is so good </em><em>about</em><em>n</em><em>that you</em><em>favor</em><em>him</em><em></em><em>so much</em><em>?</em>


    <em>Why can he</em><em></em><em>casually </em><em>pick up </em><em>a</em><em>spirit of nature and casually find a gold mine?</em>


    <em>What''s </em><em>going on</em><em>here?</em>


    <em>Is he </em><em>The protagonist of a legendary story?</em>


    "n, we can pay eighty thousand gold coins to buy it. You can send someone to mine and transport the ore to Thorn Flower Territory every week. Of course, we will be responsible for payingthose miners."


    Elonspoke to n after a brief moment of sourness.


    "Deal! Dear brother, to be honest, I like a straight person like you."


    n nodded with a smile.


    "Okay then, I''ll have someone send the money overter."


    Elonsaid.Then he looked at n and asked: "You Haven''t you foundanyspirit of nature recently?"


    Elon was a little surprised that n had not discovered the spirit of nature recently. At the same time, he was also veryrelieved.


    If ncontinued to pick up the spirit of nature every day, wouldnttheybe worthless?


    Didn''theknow that the Thorn Flower Territory only had five or six spirits of nature?


    n had obtainedthree spirits of nature. Thiswasalready a gift from heaven.


    "Ah? Are you asking about the spirits of nature? I just bought two of them recently, but because of the transnt of the nts mainbody, the spirits of nature have hurt their vitality.But don''t worry, I have sent someone to the Rnd Chamber of Commerce to buy the Dew of Nature. I believe they will recover very soon."


    When n heard this, he revealeda smile that causedElonto go mad.


    "What?! Two?! So do you have five spirits of nature now?!"


    Eloncried out in rm, unable to suppress the shock in his heart.


    What was the concept of the five spirits of nature?


    Earl Albert only hadfive or six spirits of nature,but n, a tiny Baron, was on par with an Earl in terms of the number of spirits of nature?


    Eloncouldn''t believe it. Wouldntndirectly have ten or twenty spirits of nature after a few days?


    Thinkingof this, the sourness in Elon''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Huh? Five of them?"


    n shook his head slightly: "My dear brother, how could I have five spirits of nature? You must be wrong."


    n''s words surprised Elon: "You mean you don''t have five spirits of nature?"


    <em>Could it be that this guy''s previous spirit of nature had an ident? </em>


    Thinking of this, Elonfeltdistressed. Although it wasnt his spirit of nature, nwasstill his brother, after all. The unexpectedloss of the spirit of nature was too great!


    There was a sympathetic look in Elon''s eyes when he looked at n.


    "Of course,there aren''t five. Let mecount now Um, eight. I have eight spirits of nature."


    n thought for a while and said.


    Elon: "???"


    Elonfelt as if his heart couldn''t stand the sudden surprise''.


    "Eight?!"


    He said this loudly, and then he fainted.

 Chapter 55: God-given War Horse! First cavalry!

    Chapter 55: God-given War Horse! First cavalry!


    God knew how the poor Viscount Elonactually left Rose Town. Anyway, after n woke him up with his battle Qi, Elonstrongly requested to see the spirits of nature in n''s castle.


    The helpless n could only take him there. In the end, Elonwas petrified when he saw the eight living spirits of nature.


    Hewascarried away when he left.


    For some reason, n''s mood suddenly becamecheerful.


    n estimated that the Dew of Nature would not be delivered until tomorrow, so after sending Elonaway, hespent a lot of timewiththe two spirits of nature that he had just obtained.


    One of these two spirits of naturewas called Kathy.She was the spirit of nature of cabbage, and the other one was called Duoduo, who was the spirit of nature of an apple tree.


    The two little guys still didn''t have much vitality and looked sluggish.


    n took care of them,hopingthat the Dew of Nature could be delivered faster.


    It wasn''t until the evening that n took the time to go to the training grounds again.


    Today was the day when the first batch of five hundred warriorsfinished their training. n hade here to fulfill his promise.


    He wantedall of his warriorsto have a warhorsebecause he knew the difference between cavalry and infantry.


    "My Lord!"


    Marco bowed to n. After using the eleration card and a week of training, the warriorshad alreadypleted their training.


    Looking at the freshly trainedwarriors, n''s heart was filled with a trace of pride. Finally, he had a team of hundreds of people.


    "I came here today to fulfill my promise. I have already told Marco that my warriorsmust be the best onthe continent. How can the best warriorsnot have war horses?"


    n''s voice resounded throughout the training groundand a gleam of lightinstantlyshed in the eyes of all the warriors.


    Just as n had said, which warriordid not want to have a warhorse?


    Having a warhorse couldinstantly improve the mobility and even thebat power of the warrior.


    "I came here today to give you war horses."


    Whenn said these words, Marco''s expression changed slightly.


    "My Lord, we haven''t purchased thewarhorsesyet"


    Marco remindedin a soft voice.


    n smiled and said: "Marco, don''t forget the power I have."


    Hiseyes were full of confidence. "Most of the purchased warhorsesare of mixed quality.How can they be worthy of my warriors?"


    "My warriors will receive the gift of the gods, and the warhorses will gallop in the direction pointed by my finger!"


    n wavedhis right hand and pointed at the nearby forest. In the next moment, the entire earth shook.


    "Our warhorsesarehere."


    n showeda smile. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone saw tall warhorses galloping out of the forest toward them.


    The earth began to tremble with the galloping of the warhorse.


    "Warhorse!"


    "It''s really a warhorse!"


    The warriorswidened their eyes and everyone cheered excitedly.


    Marco''s eyeballs almost popped out. He had also entered the forest and brought the warriorstotrainhere. He could guarantee that there was nothing inside the forest!


    Eventoday, not too long ago, they had just trained inside the forest andthere were clearly no warhorses there.


    However, the Lord pointed his finger and arge group of tall and handsome warhorses ran out of the forest!


    "Is this another miracle?"


    Marco''s throat was a little dry. No matter how many times he looked at this mysterious power, he would feel extremely shocked.


    n''s expression was calm. Soon, the warhorses stopped running and arrived in front of everyone.


    "Alright, warriors, each of you should select ahorse.The rest of them will be left to the next batchof warriors."


    n waved his hand and let the warriors choose their horses.


    Soon, five hundred warriorshappily and excitedly led their warhorsesback to the team.


    Apart fromthe five hundred warhorses picked up by the warriors, there were still five hundred warhorses left.


    nwaved his handandthe remaining warhorses obediently returned to the forest andquietly waited for the next batch of warriors.


    Marco was stunned when he saw this scene.Such an obedient and gentle warhorsewas indeed a gift from the gods!


    "Well, my warriors, practice your riding skills from now on! I hope that we can fight side by side on the battlefield very soon!"


    When n saidthese words, the five hundred warriorsin front of him immediately knelt on the ground and shouted: "I am willing to charge for you,myLord!"


    n gave them a few more words of encouragement before handing themover to Marco.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about the future.


    Starting today, Rose Town officially hadcavalry.Simrly, Rose Town wouldhave a fifty-man wolf cavalryfrom today onwards.


    Soon, n arrivedin front of the first batch of warriors.These forty warriors who were about to be knights would form hisfirst wolf cavalry.

 Chapter 56: Establishment of the Wolf Cavalry, the Sailors who surrendered

    Chapter 56: Establishmentof the Wolf Cavalry, theSailors who surrendered


    <strong>Establishment</strong><strong>of </strong><strong>t</strong><strong>he Wolf Cavalry, </strong><strong>the</strong><strong>Sailors who </strong><strong>surrendered</strong>


    "My Lord!"


    Fifty people stood upright in front of n andrespectfully bowed to n.


    "Well, I have said before that I want you to have magical beast mounts. Today, I''ll fulfill my promise."


    n said to the fifty people in front of him.


    "Really? My Lord?"


    The eyes of these guys lit up withexcitement.


    "When have I ever lied to you?"


    n smiled lightly.Then he silently opened the system, selectedthe creature cards of Silver Moon Wolf, and directly used them.


    Soon, fifty magical beasts that were two to three meters tall appeared.


    They were awe-inspiring, and their bodies were covered in silver hair. They looked extremely handsome and mighty.


    "This is the magical beast I promised you, the Silver Moon Wolf."


    n smiled slightly.


    "What a handsome beast?Are they called Silver Moon Wolf?"


    Someone said in surprise.


    "Thats right.They are yours now."


    n smiled and continued to speak. "What you have to do now is to developa good understanding with them as soon as possible. In the near future, I will need you to follow me to make contributions on the battlefield and gain glory."


    "I swear to follow the Lord!"


    Upon hearing n''s words, the fifty people immediately knelt down and swore.


    n nodded with satisfaction.Then he looked at the progress of the ten knights he had cultivated. Now some of them hadalready produced battle Qi, and theirbat power hadsoared.


    As for the remaining people, they would soon be real knights.


    n was in a good moodbecause the power in his hands became stronger and stronger as the war approached.


    Leaving behind a few words of encouragement, n slowly returned to the castle to rest.


    At noon the next day, the person that n had sent out to buy the Nature Dew had returned.


    He handed the two bottles in his hand to n. There was a small amount of light green liquid in the bottles.


    n did not hesitate and directly fed it tothe two spirits of nature.It didnt take long forthe spirits of nature, which had been sluggish, to regain their vitality again.


    n finally rxed.


    Now he finally hadno worries.


    At this moment, n''s mind became active once again. He looked at Kathyand Duoduo. After the two little guys had recovered their vitality, they became much more lively, and they didn''t reject the new master n too much.


    Looking at the two lovely spirits of nature, n was certain thatsuch a beautiful and noble creatureshould bein his own hands.


    <em>Why don''t we continue to wander around the Blue Moon Principality tonight?</em>


    In any case, theywere going to fight a war, sothere wasnoneedto be embarrassed. They would be enemiessooner orter, sowhy notstrike first?


    n felt that going out tonight was the right decision.


    He wanted to rob a few ships. After all, hedidn''t have a shipyard here, and the war in the near future woulddefinitely requireships.


    Perhaps the war would begin with a naval battle?


    After making a decisionto visit the Blue Moon Principality at night, n went to the prison where the sailors and captain ofthe three-masted sailing shipwere imprisoned.


    Although it was said to be a prison, it was actually a wooden house made of wood.


    However,as long as the prisoners were not powerful knights, there was basically no problem.


    "My Lord!"


    n came here witha few servants, and the soldiers who were guarding immediately bowed to n.


    "Well, open the door.I''m going tohave a chat with them."


    n said.


    Soon, the door was opened and n walked in.


    This ce was much more spacious than the basement of nsCastle. All the sailors were imprisoned in separate rooms.


    "Which one of you is the captain?"


    After n came in, he did not waste any time and went straight to the point.


    "It''s me."


    An elderly man slowly spoke ashe walked to the door and looked at n.


    "I''ll give you twochoices."


    "The first option is to serve me and teach my people how to sail a ship and knowledge of sailing."


    "The second option is to serve your country. I will have someone cut off your heads and throw your bodies into the sea."


    "Okay, I''m done. It''s your turn to talk."


    n''s simple wordsstunned the experienced captain.


    But soon, the captain made his choice.


    "We have chosen to serve you, MyLord."


    The captain''s tone was calm, without the slightesttrace of guilt.


    No sailor objected to the captain''s decision. After all, they were just some civilians. As for giving up their lives for the Blue Moon Principality?


    Sorry, they couldn''t.


    "Very good. You have made the rightchoice.Come and releasethem. Givethem a ce to stay, provide them with some food, andlet them rest well."


    n didn''t waste any time. After confirming the other party''s attitude, he immediately let them go.


    As for whether they were deceiving n?


    As long as they weren''t idiots, they would not choose to deceive n, because they would always live under n''s surveince. If anything happened, they would definitely die.

 Chapter 57: The Desolate Potions Master

    Chapter 57: The Deste Potions Master


    "Soon, I will be able to have my own sailors, but I dont think thesetrainedsailors will be able to participate in thewar."


    n pondered while inspectingthe territory. "Because ofthe Earl, I should not have to worry too much about the problem of ships and sailors. However, the talents that should be trained must be trained."


    n leisurely walked into the small town and happened to see a middle-aged man in a long robe who seemed to have experienced some vicissitudes of life.


    He was in the small square of Rose Town.


    When he saw n, a gleam of light shed through his eyes.


    "MyLord, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Nick and I am a primarymagic potion master."


    Nick bowed slightly to n in his robe.


    A slight smile shed in n''s eyes.This was his potion master.


    "Hello Nick, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    n said meaningfully.


    Nick was taken aback when he heard this. He did not expect n to say that.


    "My Lord, are you waiting for me?"


    Nick was a little confused.How was thispossible?


    He had never told anyone when he came to Rose Town, so how could this young Lord know that he wasing and waitingfor him?


    "There''s no need to doubt. I have receivedenlightenment fromthe gods. I guess you must havee to join me."


    n said indifferently.


    Nick was silentbecausehe was indeed here to join this young Lord.


    "That''s right, MyLord.I''m here to serve you."


    n smiled. "I told youI know. Let''s go. Follow me to the castle."


    Originally, n had nned to patrol the territory, but now it seemed that there was no need. There were more important things waiting for him.


    " Yes, My Lord."


    Nick opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    He had prepared a lot of words, hoping to convince this Lord, but he never thought that he would be called away by n before he could say anything.


    Whatwashappening here?


    Although Nick was a little confused, he stillfollowed n back to hiscastle.


    "You are a primary magic potion master, so you should be able to makeprimary magic potions, right?"


    n was sitting on the sofa, talking slightlyfortably.


    Nick nodded. "In fact, I''m about to be an Intermediate Potion Master "


    "Very good. First, prepare a potion for me to see."


    n ordered the maids to bringtwo magic nts.


    Soon, the maids walked in with some magic peas and magic wheat.


    "Mr. Nick, please begin your performance."


    n looked at Nick with interest.


    Nick did not hesitate when he heard that. He opened a small wooden box that he carried with him and took out some tools that he needed to make potions.


    When n saw this, he was a little surprised. Those things looked like ss test tubes.


    There were also some bottles and jars.


    It looked likethe potionmaster was more like a chemistry teacher?


    n silentlyined in his heart, but he did not disturb Nick as he began to makemagic potions.


    The potion master''sprofession was to extract the magic power contained in the magic nts andbhem to achieve the best effect.


    Magic was a kind of energythat could be absorbed by mages as well asknights.


    A good potionmaster couldperfectlybine the magic powers of the two magic nts to obtain a more powerful and gentle potion.


    Soon, under Nick''s control, drops of magic liquid emitting white light were extracted from the wheat.


    Nick slowly mixed this magic liquid with the green magic liquid extracted from the magic peas.


    However, with his skillful techniques and techniques, Nick did not spend too much time making a bottle of crystal-clear pale green magic potion.


    "My Lord, thepotion is ready.Doyou want to try it?"


    Nick seemed extremely confident.


    n smiled and nodded. He took the magic potion and drank it.


    Immediately afterward, he could feel a new power appear in his body.


    n used his battle Qi to quickly refine thisenergy.


    "It is indeed effective, but it is not very effective for silver knights."


    n nodded slightly.


    "My Lord, this is only a primary potion, and the silver knight needs an intermediate potion."


    Nick said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, you just said that you were about to be promoted to an intermediate potion master?"


    n raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He knew the value of potions.


    After all, this profession requireda lot of magic nts to practice, and every potion masterspenta lot of gold coins.That was whybeing a potion masterwas a costly and noble profession.


    In fact, even in Earl Albert''s castle, there wereonly two intermediate magic potion masters.After all, a lot of money was needed to train a junior magic potion master into an intermediate magic potion masterand it also dependedon the potion mastersownpotential.


    Even if a noble was willing to train a junior magic potion master, he might not be ableto train a junior magic potion masterinto an intermediate magic potion master.


    Onlyone out of a hundred junior potionmasterscouldgrow into an intermediate potion master.


    Thepreciousness of an intermediate potion mastercould be imagined.


    "Yes, My Lord, I''m about to be promoted,"


    Nick gave a small smile.

 Chapter 58: Accepting Nick, Alans Attitude

    Chapter 58: eptingNick, ns Attitude


    <strong>epting</strong><strong>Nick, n''s Attitude</strong>


    n was a little surprisedbecauseajunior potionmaster, who was about to be promoted, wasa high-end talent that all nobles would never refuse.


    It was hard to imagine that a potion master with such a bright future would actuallye to this small town to join him.


    n wouldntbelieve that there was no hidden agenda.


    "With your status, there is absolutely no need toe to my small town, right?"


    n said calmly.


    "Did you offend someone?"


    Apart from offending people, n could not think of any other reason.


    Nick was silent for a while, then he smiled bitterly and said,"Yes, My Lord.I am being hunted by the court knights because I offended the second son of Duke Lane."


    For some reason, Nick suddenly told the truth. He felt that the young man in front of him was different from the other nobles.


    It was as if there was a magic power that made it impossible for him to lie to n.


    n was taken aback for a moment and carefullylooked at Nick.


    "Do you have the courage to offend the son of the Duke?"


    n was shocked. He couldn''t imagine that a potion masterlike Nick would have such courage.


    At the same time, n almost understood Nick''s identity. He hadsuperb skills,and he also hadgreat potential to be promoted to an intermediate potion master.


    Hecouldalso have contact with the Dukes son.


    n couldguess Nick''s identity with his toes. He should bethe Royal magic potion master, right?


    "I don''t want to, but that beast is too much!"


    When Nick said these words,there was a trace of grief and anger in his eyes.


    "He tried to defile my beloved woman,so I wounded him and escaped by myself."


    Nick showeda bitter smile.


    Speaking of which, it was strange. Originally, Nick was preparing to flee for his life, but for some reason, he had an idea of staying when he passed by the Thorn Flower Territory.


    It was at this moment that the wine, perfume, and malt of Rose Town opened up the market, causing the entire Thorn Flowerterritoryto shake, so Nick immediately decided toe and take a look.


    After reaching Rose Town, he decided to stay herefor some reason.


    "I see."


    n also seemed to have heard that the Duke had a son witha bad character.


    "Okay, I understand. From today onwards, you can work for me. Since you are about to be promoted to the intermediate potion master, I will not treat you badly."


    "You can control one-fifth of the total number of magical nts in my territory at will. This is equivalent to my investment in promoting you to an intermediate-level potion master. You can use them to umte experience and strive to be an intermediate-level potionmasteras soon as possible."


    n patted Nick on the shoulder and then took the potion masterto visit his own magical nt field.


    "Oh my God, there are actually eight kinds of magic nts.My Lord, you have eight spiritsof nature?!"


    Nick was very shockedbecausehe had heard that Earl Albert only had six spirits of nature.


    However, n, a Baron, actually had more spirits of nature than an Earl.


    Itwasunbelievable!


    "That''s right, so I have already given you a lot of magic nts. I think it should be enough for you to use."


    n said calmly.


    Nick''s eyes were filled with tears. He was very moved becauseeven though n was a Baron of a small town; he was willing to take out magical nts to train him to be an intermediate potion master.


    "My Lord, that''s enough!"


    Afterreceivingan affirmative reply from Nick, n did not waste any more words and asked his servant to take him down to rest.


    n alsoreturned to the study.


    He thought about Nick''s problem. There was no problem with this person''s character, and he had the ability. Plus, it was given to him by the System, so he couldn''t doubt his loyalty.


    As for the trouble he caused, n felt that hispursuers would not be able to find him for a while. After all, thiswas just a small town in the countryside.


    Of course, even if someone didfind it, it didn''t matter.Just kill them directly.


    n had a thousandways to make those who dared to chase him inhis territory evaporate unless it was the golden knight who came to kill Nick, which was obviously impossible.


    Although eptingNick had caused n some trouble, this kind of trouble was not for nothing.


    At least n felt that it was not a loss for him to get an intermediate potion master.


    Furthermore,as long as hehada potionmaster to makepotions, theknights he trained wouldhave the opportunity to be stronger in the future.


    This was also extremely important to n. After all, other people couldn''t improve their strength as quickly as he did.


    As for Duke Lane''s second son, n did not pay attention to him.


    That guy was just a yboy. Such a person could not earn ns respect.


    Even if he was the Duke''s son, the prince of this Principality, he was nothing more than trash in n''s eyes.


    n had some respect for Duke Lane in his heart. After all, the Duke was a Dragon Knightandhe could be consideredn''s senior.


    However, he was only a senior. n, who had the system, now had too many things. He even had dragons. His mentality had changed long ago.


    n wassure that one day he could be a Dragon Knight and build a nation.


    In that case, his rtionship with Duke Lane was no longer hierarchical, but equal.


    However, no one knew about this.


    The current n only respected the powerhouses and the senior Lord Lane. Other than that, he didnot have much respect for the king.


    Since he treatedthe Duke like this, why would he be afraid of aprince?

 Chapter 59: The furious Earl Angry Bear

    Chapter 59: The furious Earl Angry Bear


    After thinking about Nick''s problem, n focused his attentionon the system.


    His previous training mission had beenpleted. It could be said that he had exceeded his target.


    It was very likely that there was already a story of his party robbing nobles in the Blue Moon Principality.


    Afterpleting the task, n gained three thousand experience points, and now his experience bar was 44700/50000.


    There were still more than five thousand experience Points left before he could level up.


    Now the next task after thesystem update was:"Expand the sea cavalry!"


    n also had this idea long ago. He had even bought thirty sea lions and ced them in the sea. Now all he had to do was wait for Marco to pick out the right peopleand he couldplete this task.


    The reward for thistaskwas also three thousand experience points, the same as before.


    "Afterpleting one or two more tasks,I will be able to reach level seven. At that time, I willhave a strongerbat poweron the battlefield as a gold knight."


    n narrowed his eyes in thought.


    It wasnt long before the night came, and n directly went to the beachwith hisknight sword.


    The sea cavalry immediately showed a bright smile when they saw n''s arrival.


    "My Lord, arewe going for a stroll tonight?"


    n nodded when he heard the words: "Nonsense, why else would Iehere? Lets hurry up and set off.This time, ourtargetwill bethe ships becauseRose Town needs boats."


    n''s words gave the sea cavalrymen an immediate direction: "Alright, My Lord, dont worry. Today we will rob ships!"


    With their previous experience, they arrived atthe Blue Moon Principality very easily.


    n and his menwere verycautious this time.


    "It seems that we were too arrogant yesterday.We robbedseveral viscounts in a row, as wellEarl Angry Bear''s ship, so many naval troopsfrom the Blue Moon Principality are patrolling the sea aspared to yesterday."


    n sighedbecause the BlueMoon Principality had reactedso quickly.


    "My Lord, we can''t get close now. What should we do?"


    A sea cavalry said with some sighs.


    "Haha, if we can''t get close, then let them get close to us."


    n spoke in acalmtone: "Use the ability of the sea lion beasts to control the flow of the surrounding seawaterand pull those shipstoward us."


    At this moment, the roleof the magical beasts wasfully demonstrated.


    As an ancient magical species, the sea lion beasts had strong control over the sea. They were proficient in water magic and almost instantly controlled a three-masted sailboat not far away.


    "Shush!"


    The boat was wrapped up in the seawateralmost instantly and disappeared.


    "???"


    This scene shocked many people on the shipspatrolling the sea.


    They had heard that thereseemed to be some crazypirates on the sea thathad robbed several nobles.


    Furthermore,it was saidthat the tribute shipthat Earl Angry Bear had givento the Duke hadalso mysteriously disappeared, which happened to be the day when the pirates were active.


    Thatwaswhy there were so many patrol ships on the sea today.


    Originally, they had thought that the pirates wouldeon a ship.


    However, the pirate shipwas nowhere to be seenand one of their own shipswas instantly missing.


    From afar, everyone could see that there was a small bulgeon the surface of the sea, rapidly rushing into the distance.


    "Hmph! Want to leave! It''s not that easy!"


    When everyone was stunned, a figure rose into the sky on Angry Bear Ind.


    In an instant, a terrifying power erupted from that figure.


    The vast amount of battle Qi caused the seawaterwithin a radius of a few miles to ripple. n was also stunned by this powerful battle Qi.


    "Damn it Agolden knight!"


    n''s expression changed slightly,and he became speechless. "Didnt Ijust steal a ship? Whydidthe Earl personallyattack?!"


    n did not even turn his head and urged his men to run.


    He was quite confident about the sea lion beast.


    Although the golden knight was terrifyingandeven hadthe ability to temporarily control the sky, temporarily was temporary,


    n did not believe that he could still catch up and chase him across the entire sea to his Rose Town.


    "Dirty pirates!"


    The tone of Earl Angry Bear was full of anger. He was certainthat this group of people werethe oneswho had robbed his tribute ship.


    <em>Damn it, I</em><em>ha</em><em>ve never seen </em><em>someone so</em><em></em><em>excessive</em><em>. Why did th</em><em>eye back?</em>


    Earl Angry Bear was not a good-tempered person, but at this moment he became even more angry.He swung the knight sword in his handand releaseda strong wave of battle Qi.


    A huge sword mark appeared on the surface of the sea.


    The seawater rippled,and the whole sea began to surge.


    This sword shed out for dozens of miles. If the sea lion beasts had not dodgedit ahead of time, theywould have been killed.


    "Damn!"


    Earl Angry Bear stared at the ship wrapped in seawaterthat was still movingaway in the distance with an ugly face.He was about to explode withanger.


    "Ah! Despicable and shameless pirates, don''t fall into my hands!"


    Earl Angry Bear said angrily, but he didn''t try to catch up, because he knew that couldn''t catch up at all. Although he had the ability to fly in the sky, itconsumed too much battle Qi and he couldn''t afford to chase them for too long.


    Hecould only watch as the pirates left on their magical beasts.

 Chapter 60: Advanced Dragon Nest, Riding a Dragon for the First Time!

    Chapter 60: Advanced Dragon Nest, Riding a Dragon for the First Time!


    "My Lord, it was really terrible just now.Is that the power of a knight?!"


    A sea cavalryman said with lingering fears.


    Just now, the Earl Angry Bear''ssword strike made them feel powerless and despair.


    If it were not for the sea lionbeasts''cleverness, they would have been killed by thatsword.


    n was also a little shocked. This was the first time he had seen a golden knight make a move.


    "It turns out that this is the strength of the golden knight."


    A gleam of light erupted from n''s eyes.


    He was now at the peak of the silver knightandhe couldalso turn his battle Qi into sword Qi to attack enemies.


    However, his sword Qi was only able to reach aboutten meters.


    Compared to the Earl Angry Bear, the difference was too great.


    The gap between the golden knight and the silver knight was too big.


    n instantly felt the urge to beagoldenknight immediately.


    "What about the golden knights? It''s not like they can catch up with us on the sea. You have toremember that you who own the sea lions are the overlords ofthe sea."


    n stabilized his mood and let hismenreturn to Rose Townwhilehe calmed their emotions.


    "What about the knights? As long as you work hard, you can alsobe knights one day!"


    n spoke indifferently.


    The mood of the sea cavalry recovered slightly, and soon they returned to Rose Town.


    Originally, n had nned to rob the nobles and bring back a few spirits of nature.


    However, the Blue Moon Principality was very alert, so n had no choice but to give up thisidea.


    Back in Rose Town, n had his men lock up the sailors, and then he letthem board the ship to see what was inside.


    n became veryhappy when he knew what was inside the ship.


    "Another hundred thousand gold coins and various magic nts?"


    n was overjoyed. He finally knew why the Earl Angry Bear had personally taken action.


    It seemed thathehadrobbedhis tribute shipagain.


    The tribute that gathered the financial resources of the entire territory was actually robbed twice in a row


    Not to mention the Earl Angry Bear who had a bad temper, even n, who had a good temper, would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    "I made a fortune in the end. It''s not a loss!"


    n thought happily. At the same time, he instructed Marco to ask the sailors tomorrow if they were willing to pledge allegiance. If they refused, they would be killed. If they were willing, they would stay and teach the townspeople how to sail.


    After n ordered this, he asked Marco to hurry up and select thirty people to form the sea cavalry.


    This way, he couldplete the mission and obtainthe next mission.


    n, who had received another one hundred thousand gold coins, finally had enough money to upgrade Safi''s Dragon Nest.


    Although Safi could live in the Intermediate Dragon Nest at the moment, n felt that if he could upgradethe Dragon Nest, why would he use the Intermediate Dragon Nest?


    Besides, he would only be able to be a dragon knight when Safi grew up.


    There was no reason why he shouldn''t do such a thing.


    After all, if the young dragon was allowed to grow by itself, it was estimated that it wouldnot grow up in a hundred years.


    "Upgrade the Dragon Nest."


    After n returned to the study room, he immediately chose to use one hundred thousand gold coins to upgradehis Dragon Nest.


    In any case, n did not feel bad about spending the gold coins he had robbed.


    Soon, one hundred thousand gold coins disappeared, and the intermediate dragon nest in the system became an advanced dragon nest.


    "<strong><em>Ding</em></strong>, congrattions host, you have obtained an advanceddragon nest. This is the highest-level dragon nest and itcannot beupgraded."


    The system notificationsounded, and n smiled.


    He went ahead and tooka look. The advanced-leveldragon nest was biggerthan the intermediate-level dragon nest. It looked like a small world. There were mountains and water, as well as various magic crystals.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the air was filled with the aura of dragon power.


    This was simply a holy ce for Safi.


    n''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Safi flying happily in the dragon''s nest.


    "Safi,e down quickly. You''re almost ten meters long,so Ishould be able to ride you."


    n''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Riding a dragon was somethingthat only a dragon knight couldenjoy.


    "Roar!"


    Safi obedientlynded on the groundandallowedn to ride on her.


    After n sat down, Safi waved her dragon wings and her hugebody immediately soared intothe air.


    The advanced dragon nest was like a small world, where Safi could fly to his heart''s content.


    "Wow!"


    n screamed. As Safi flew, he sat on the back of the dragon with an excited expression.


    Looking at the ground that was already far away, n instantly became obsessed with the feeling of flying on a dragon.


    Safi flew extremely fast, but herbody was very stable. Even if she rotated, n would not feel any difort.


    The most important thing was that n and Safi were connected. He could change Safi''s flight path with a single thought.


    It was so cool and awesome!


    In the dragon nest, n flew onSafi for two hours before he left the dragon nest reluctantly.


    It was only after the dragon ride that he could feel the beauty of riding a dragon.


    At this moment, n''s desire for Safi to grow up becamestronger.

 Chapter 61: Three weeks later, the current situation of the Rose Town

    Chapter 61: Three weekster, the current situation of the Rose Town


    <strong>w</strong><strong>eeks </strong><strong>l</strong><strong>ater, the </strong><strong>c</strong><strong>urrent </strong><strong>s</strong><strong>ituation of the Rose Town</strong>


    "My Lord, during this time, we already have fifty sea cavalry, fifty wolf cavalry, and one thousand cavalries!"


    "In addition, we have purchased arge number of high-quality weapons and armor from the Rnd Chamber of Commerce."


    "There is also arge amount of healing and detoxification medicine."


    "A week ago, we alsobuilt eight defensive watchtowers, six by the sea, and two on either side of the business road."


    "Also, because of the Rnd Chamber of Commerce, we were fortunate enough to obtain a batch of magic scrolls."


    Marco was currently reporting the situation in Rose Town for the past three weeks.


    Yes, a full three weeks had passed since nhad upgraded theDragon Nestst time.


    n''s cavalry hadbeen trained, and the number of sea cavalrymen hadincreasedto fifty people.


    Duetothe expansion of the sea cavalry, n''s cavalry regiment should have been short of thirty people.


    After all, his Warrior Training elerator Card couldonly train a thousandwarriors. n asked the Earl for thirty warriors to make up for the thousand-member team as ast resort.


    It was unimaginable that a small country Baron could train a thousand-man cavalry regiment, a force that even the Earlhad to pay attention to.


    After all, a thousand-man cavalry wasfar more important than a thousand-man infantry on the battlefield.


    "In addition, thanks to Mr. Nick''shelp, some of the ten knights that you have trained have already broken through to the second-levelknight."


    Marco felt a little emotional as he reported.


    If it had been three months ago, he could not have imagined that the impoverished town would have lookedlike it was today.


    Not to mention the sea cavalryandthe Wolf Cavalry, even the thousand-man cavalrywasenough to allow n to sweep through all the forces of the entire Thorn Flower Territory except for the Earl.


    "Mm, that''s right, Marco. Youhave worked hard these days.Nick is almost about to be promoted to an intermediate-level potion master. When that timees, I will fully support you to be a sixth-level knight."


    n patted Marco on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you, My Lord!"


    Marco''s face revealed a trace of joy. As a knight, he naturally wanted to take a step further.


    He hadgood talent, and being able to cultivate the fifth-level knight was itsproof.


    As amoner knight, he didn''t have the extra money to buy expensive potions. He could only rely on his own cultivation to reachthe fifth level.


    Originally, he had already extinguished the idea of going a step further,but Nick''s appearance and n''s words gave him hope.


    "Well, Sparrow, tell me about the factories."


    n waved for Marco to leave and askedSparrow to report on Rose Town''s financial situation.


    "My Lord, our factorieshavebeen expanded tenfold, but that is not enough. Our goods are extremelypopr outside."


    "Now it''s not just the Thorn Flower territory, the name of our Rose Town has reached even the Lane Principality because we have the strongest wine, the sweetest maltose,and the most popr perfume for women."


    "I have rented arge area on the outskirtsof Thorn Flowerterritoryto build our factories, which costs thirty thousand gold coins a year in rent.The cost of recruiting workers is about a thousand gold coins a year and the raw materialswill take about twenty thousand gold coins a year."


    "But that''s not the point. The point isthatwe have already made a profit of fifty thousand gold coins in just three weeks, My Lord. Thisis the ie after sharing it with the RndChamber of Commerce. It''s hard to imagine how much wealth we will have after we get bigger."


    Sparrow said excitedly. At the same time, he also mentioned the recent situation in the town.


    Everything was developing in a good direction. The current Rose Town had far surpassed the territoriesof some viscounts.


    "Yes, not bad. It seems that my efforts have not been in vain."


    n was sittinfortably on the sofa, looking a littlezy.


    He hadn''t used the knight sword since hisst trip to the Blue Moon Principality three weeks ago.


    He had lived afortable life for the past three weeks and had evenpleted several side tasks.


    Right now, his experience bar was 49,000/50000.He only needed one thousand experience points to level up.


    However, thesethousand experience points causedn to behelpless.


    After all, his new taskwas like this.


    "Task: Glory of the Viscount!"


    "Task content: Rose Town has been developed to the extreme. Now you are only limited byndand poption. Please be promoted to Viscount or a higher title as soon as possible."


    "Mission reward: Twenty thousand experience points, Beginner magic talent!"


    n could only watch this taskdryly. After all, ithad only been three months since he became aBaron. If he wanted to upgrade his rank quickly, he needed battle merit.


    Fortunately, a war was about to begin.


    n nced at the countdown timer of the War task: Two weeks and five days.


    As soon as the war began, n could take thisopportunity toplete the task.


    n had been greedy for the Beginner magic talent for a long time.

 Chapter 62: The Earl’s Summoning Order!

    Chapter 62: The Earl¡¯sSummoning Order!


    <strong>s</strong><strong>Summoning Order!</strong>


    "My Lord, there is a knight outside who said that he was sent by the Earl to see you."


    Early in the morning two weekster, n had just woken up when Butler Edward appeared in front of him.


    "Lord Earl?"


    n was stunned for a moment before he understood.


    Recently, his sea cavalry roamed the sea, looking for some pirates to practice with.


    Every once in a while, they wouldrun into troopsfrom the Blue Moon Principality.


    But recently, the Blue Moon Principality hadbe more and more presumptuous. It was no longer pretending to be a pirate to attack the Lane Principality. Instead, it wastantly attacking.


    At this moment, the rtionship between the Lane Principality and the Blue Moon Principality hadbe more and more tense, and the smell of gunpowder hadbe more and more intense.


    The warwas about to break out very soon.


    The Earl must have summoned him because of the war.


    n showed a slight smile. "It''s finally here."


    He immediately summoned the knight.


    This knight was wearing a set of knight armor.His tall and sturdy body made him look extremely difficult to mess with.


    After entering the castle, he bowed slightly to n and took out a golden Thorn Flower badge from his pocket.


    "The Earl has an order, Lord n. Please bringyour soldiers to the Thorn FlowerCityimmediately!"


    The knight said solemnly and handed the Thorn Flower badge to n.


    n also took the badge seriously. A trace of anticipation appeared on his face.


    "It''s finally here."


    n held the badge in his hand,whichwas the Earl''s token and a signal.


    Only this token couldmobilize the warriors of all the nobles in the entire Thorn Flower Territory.


    It was also a signal that war was about to start.


    "Yes, My Lord, the war is about to begin, and chargingon the battlefield is a knight''s honor."


    The knight also smiled.


    "I''ll immediately gather my men. Are you going to wait for me, or are you going to leave first?"


    n asked.


    "I can''t stay long.LordEarl is still waiting for me to report back!"


    The knight shook his head. After he finished speaking, he immediately left and returned to Thorn Flower Territory.


    "My Lord, is a war about to break out?"


    Edward was a little surprisedbecausehe didn''t feel that awar was to break out very soon.


    During this period of time, he had been living happily andfortably in Rose Town.


    "Yes, Grandpa Edward, I am about to leave with my soldiers. Of course, I will not take all of them away."


    n responded softly. He was going to take away the wolf cavalry and eight hundred cavalrymenthis time. As for the sea cavalry, he would not mobilize them for the time being. Of course, this did not mean that he wasnot going to use them.


    After all, he had spent a lot of effort trainingthe sea cavalry.It was not for them to enjoy, but for them to fight onthe battlefield for him.


    Itwasjust that he didnot want to expose the existenceof sea cavalry in advance.


    n wasalmost certainthat this war wouldstart at sea.


    Hehadalready started to prepare for the battle. It was impossible for the Blue Moon Principality to be unprepared. It couldeven be said that the other side wasdefinitely more prepared than the Lane Principality.


    That was whyn wasalmost certainthat thewar wouldbreak out on the seaand,as a country on the maind, n was not very optimistic about thebat effectiveness of the warriorsof the Lane Principality on the sea.


    At this time, the role of the sea cavalry wastoo great.They coulpletely controlthe situation on the battlefield.


    Moreover,the sea cavalry was so fast at sea that they couldcatch the other side off guardand the method tosummon the seacavalrymen wasvery simple.He just needed to call the sea lion beasts in his heart.


    As for the other two hundred warriors, n was goingto let them stay in Rose Town. After all, this was his base camp,and it was difficult for him to rest assured if he did notleavesome strength behind.


    After n thought about it, he immediately ordered his servant to ask Marco to gather all the warriorsin his territory and wait for his arrival.


    After that, n asked the servants to help him put on hisknight armor.


    Dueto the Earl''s summoning order, all the nobles under hismandhad to respond to the Earl with their men and knights.


    Soon, the servants put on the knightarmor onn.


    With the knight swordat his waist, n slowly left the castle and arrived at the warrior training grounds under the gaze of Edward, his servants, and the eight spirits of nature.


    At this moment, eleven hundred people, including Marco, were waiting for n''s arrival on the training grounds with serious faces while wearing battle armor and holding weapons.


    Soon, n slowly appeared in front of everyone on his Silver Moon Wolf. n had spent the extra money to buy this wolf,mainly because it looked handsome and it was a magical creature,so it couldhelp him on the battlefield.


    The sun was shining, and the moment that handsome boy in knight armor appeared in their eyes, everyone was willing to fight for him.


    The soldiers stared at n, knowing that hewas slowly approaching them.


    n didn''t waste any time.He raised the Thorn Flower badgewith his right hand and spoke withaserious expression: "My warriors! The horn of war has sounded! The Earl is calling us, and glory is waiting forus!"


    "Are all of you willing to fight for me?"


    n raised his arms.


    Everyone immediately shouted, "I am willing to charge for my Lord anddie in battle!"

 Chapter 63: The wolf cavalry enters the city, The eldest prince and the little princess (Part-1)

    Chapter 63: The wolf cavalry enters the city, The eldest prince and the little princess (Part-1)


    <strong>T</strong><strong>he eldest prince and the little princess (Part-1)</strong>


    "Apart from the people who have beenarranged to stay, the others will follow me!"


    n looked at the warriorskneeling in front of him with satisfactionandbegan to make arrangements.


    Soon, the wolf cavalry and the eight hundred cavalrymenhad mounted their Silver Moon Wolf or warhorse, ready to go.


    n immediately waved his hand and highlighted two words: "Let''s go!"


    Hesat down and the Silver Moon Wolf took a leap and rushed out.


    The wolf cavalry and the cavalry followed closely behind him.


    The sound of horse hooves echoed throughout the town like thunder.


    "The Lord will win!"


    "TheLord will win!"


    When the townspeople noticed the movement of n and the others, theyImmediatelyput down their work and loudly shouted atn.


    Asmile appeared on the corner of n''s mouth.Soon, he left Rose Town with his men.


    n and the othersdid not rest along the way andarrived outside Thorn Flower City that afternoon.


    "<strong><em>Rumble</em></strong><strong><em>!</em></strong>"


    As n''s cavalry approached the city, the defenders of the Thorns Flower City suddenly became vignt.


    However, when they saw the Thorn Flower g behind n, they rxed.


    "Is thatthe armyof that Lord down there?!"


    "My God, am I seeing things? All of them are cavalry. Is there anyone else in the Thorn Flower territory who can train cavalry besides the Earl?!"


    The defenders were shocked.Of course,what shocked them the most was more than fifty cavalrymen on tall and handsome magical beasts at the frontof the whole cavalry regiment.


    "Magical beasts! It''s the magical beast cavalry!"


    All of a sudden, the entire Thorn Flower City began to boil.


    If the cavalry was already a fighting force that couldonly be cultivated by the big figures in the nobility, then nswolf cavalry only existed in the rumors of warriors.


    After all, not even their Earl had the magical beast cavalry.


    n did not care about the shock and excitement of the warriorsatthe city gates. He only raised his head and raised the Thorn Flower badge in his hand.


    "I am n, Baron of Rose Town. As perthe order of the Lord Earl, I am here withmy soldiers to join him!"


    n''s voice was wrapped in battle Qi, and almost half of Thorn Flower City could hearit clearly.


    "What? Wait! Its Lord n?!"


    The guards were shocked once again. Only then did they take a closer lookandsaw n''s handsome face.


    "It''s Lord n. Open the door and let him enter!"


    Immediately afterward, the gate was opened and a group of knights in knight armor rode out of the city to weethem.


    "Lord n, you are the first one to arrive at Thorn Flower City. I will take you to see the Earl. However,apart from yourpersonal guards, the rest of yourmen will have to temporarily stay outside the city. Pleasedont worry, our people have already prepared a ce for them to rest."


    The leading knight spoketo n respectfully. At this moment, his eyes were filled with shock and reverence.


    After all, n was someone who could train nearly a thousand cavalrymen and fifty wolf cavalry.In the entireThorn Flowerterritory, who would dare to rival him except for the Earl?


    "Well, you canmake arrangements."


    n nodded faintly, and at the same time,he turned to the wolf cavalry and said, "Wolf cavalry, followme into the city.Marco, the rest of the cavalry will be under yourmand."


    After saying that, n immediately enteredThorn Flower City while riding the mighty Silver Moon Wolf.


    This was the second time he entered Thorn Flower City after bing a Baron. Thest time he entered Thorn Flower City, he kept a low profile. This time, he entered Thorn Flower City with a high profile.


    n wasat the front, with fifty strongwolf cavalrymen behind him.


    The tall and mighty Silver Moon Wolf causedn and the othersto bethe focus of the entire city.


    "Ohmy God, it''s a magical beastcavalry. Look, it''s Lord n! Lord n is so powerful!"


    "Mother, Lord n is so handsome!"


    "It''s Lord n, the son of Lord Earl. Sure enough, a tiger father does not give birth to a dog. Lord nscurrent appearance reminds me of Lord Earlsyounger days."


    n had entered the city, causing a stir in the entire Thorn Flower City. Everyone came to watch theEarl''s second son, n,who had once been looked down uponandridiculed by others.At this moment, he was like the brightest star, receiving everyone''s praise.


    Soon, under the awe, envy,and longing of all the city residents, n led the wolf cavalry into the Thorns Flower Castle.


    Elonhad been waiting for them outside the gateof the castlefor a long time.


    When he saw n, his whole body was sour.


    He opened his eyes wide as he watched n, who was wearing knight armor, slowly walk towards him on a handsome Silver MoonWolfandhe could not help but feel a sense of inferiority.


    "n, aretheseyourmen?"


    Elonasked in disbelief.


    "Otherwise? It''s just a wolf cavalry that was casually raised."


    n revealed a smile and said in a rxed manner.


    "Casually"


    Elon becameautistic. He was getting sick of talking to n.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see LordFather!He ismeeting someone important right now."


    "Someone important?"


    n raised his eyebrows and followed Elonwith the wolf cavalry.

 Chapter 64: The wolf cavalry enters the city, The eldest prince and the little princess (Part-2)

    Chapter 64: The wolf cavalry enters the city, The eldest prince and the little princess (Part-2)


    "Lord Father!"


    Soon n met his father, Earl Albert.


    At this moment, he was talking to a young man and a woman.


    n did not pay much attention to them. He jumped off the back of the Silver Moon Wolf and walked towards Albert.


    "Oh? n, did youe so quickly? This is?!


    Albert was a little shocked because he thought that n would arrive tomorrow, but n actually arrived today. Moreover, this Earl, who had always been known for hisposure, was very stunned as he looked at n''s wolf cavalry.


    "I dare not neglect my father''s call. This is the wolf cavalry I trained. I hope it can enter my father''s eyes."


    n bowed to Albert and spoke indifferently.


    The corner of Albert''s mouth twitched. This was not only eye-catching, it simply shocked him. It had to be known that he did not have a magical beast cavalry!


    <em>Are you kidding me? A magical beast is an extremely expensive species, and it is extremely difficult to tame!</em>


    <em>Its not easy to get a magical beast army!</em>


    Albert looked at the tall, mighty, and handsome Silver Moon Wolf behind n, and he could not help but feel surreal.


    Last time, he felt that n had undergone a huge change, but he really did not expect that the second time they met, n would give him another surprise.


    "What kind of magical beast is this?"


    Albert asked with some shock in his tone.


    "This is the Silver Moon Wolf, my partner."


    n said calmly.


    "Wow, what a handsome magical beast!"


    At this moment, the man and the woman in gorgeous clothes beside Albert suddenly spoke.


    "n, this is the eldest son of the duke. He is also the eldest prince of the duchy, His Royal Highness Leonard. This is the little princess Lexie."


    Albert came back to his senses. He took a deep breath, suppressed the agitation in his heart, and introduced the man and woman beside him to n.


    When n heard this, he was taken aback, but he immediately bowed to the two men and women with noble status.


    "n greets His Highness, His Highness the Princess."


    "Hello, Baron n."


    Leonard said to n, "I really can''t believe that you can tame a group of magical beasts. Baron n, you are very outstanding."


    n smiled: "Thank you, Your Highness, for your praise, it''s just good luck."


    Albert was speechless. Good luck? Was this something that could be exined by luck? If there were so many lucky people, wouldnt everyone have a magical beast army?


    "Okay, n, you can go down and rest for a while. The others will arrive one or two dayster. I have something to discuss with His Royal Highness."


    After n heard this, he immediately left with the wolf cavalry.


    At the same time, he felt a little excited. Duke Lane had sent his children to Thorn Flower Territory.


    Did he want his children to hone themselves on the front line?


    n recalled the prince and princesses he had seen. They looked rxed, and it did not look like they were here to temper themselves.


    Instead, it seemed like they were here for Vacation?


    n shook his head and stopped thinking about it. His Highness, the First Prince''s reputation, was much better than the Second Prince whom Nick had offended. As long as it did not affect him, n did not want to care about anything.


    After seeing that n had left, the three people present were slightly excited.


    Over the next two days, Lords from all over the country rushed to the Thorn Flower Territory. There was already a dense army outside the city.


    In addition to the army cultivated by Earl Albert himself, n estimated that there must be at least thirty thousand people. As expected of the Earl on the Frontier, his strength was still very strong.


    As soon as thest Lord arrived, Albert gathered all the Lords.


    "Viscounts and Barons, you should have felt it during this time. The Blue Moon Principality is full of malice towards our Lane Principality and even wants to take our ce."


    "The actions of the Blue Moon Principality have angered the Duke. Today, I, Albert, will announce that the Thorn Flower Territory will enter a state of war. Everyone will set off to the seagull port, where there are enough ships to carry our army and we will tten the Blue Moon Principality!"


    Albert said loudly. Immediately afterward, the Lords expressed their willingness to follow the Earl to level the Blue Moon Principality.


    "These two are His Royal Highness Leonard and His Royal Highness Lexie, who came to represent and supervise the battle on behalf of the Duke."


    Albert gave his ce to the two children of the Duke.


    This scene left n speechless. As expected, formalism would always be everywhere.


    His Highness Prince Leonard calmly spoke nonsense for a long time. n had just be drowsy when Albert ordered all the Lords to head to the Seagull Port.


    Seagull Port was a little farther from the Thorn Flower City than Rose Town, plus its road was very bumpy, and there were many people.


    That was why the main force took two and a half days to reach the Seagull Port.


    After all, not all Lords could be like n and give all the warriors warhorses.

 Chapter 65: Protecting His Highness?

    Chapter 65: Protecting His Highness?


    <strong>5</strong><strong>: Protecting His Highness?</strong>


    "Hey, Baron n, can I ride your magical beast?"


    On the way, the two noble princes and princesses often called n to chat with them.


    As for the reason, it was mainly because n''s team was too outstanding.


    All of them were equipped with warhorses, and there were even fifty warriors who were ridingmagical beasts.


    This was definitely the most dazzling existence in the entire army gathered by all the nobles in the Thorn Flower Territory.


    In addition, n was Albert''s son. They hadheard that he was also very powerful and handsome.


    That was whyboth the Prince and the Princess were willing to get close to n.


    As soon asthey arrived at the seagull port, His Royal Highness Lexie really couldn''t hold backandasked nif she could ride his Silver Moon Wolf.


    n said that there was no problem. After silently making the Silver Moon Wolf more docile in his heart, he put Lexie on the back of the Silver Moon Wolf.


    "Wow! It feels sofortable.Brother Leonard, don''t I look very imposing, like a female knight?"


    Princess Lexie excitedly spoketo Prince Leonard.


    Leonard smiled and said dotingly: "Of course, my princess is the most majestic female knight.Baron n, may I ask if I can buy a silver moon wolf? My sister seems to like it very much."


    Leonard turned around and asked.


    n was at a loss for words. <em>We are</em><em>about to fight,</em><em>and</em><em></em><em>y</em><em>ou </em><em>are saying that</em><em>you want to buy my mount?</em>


    If Earl Albert had not asked him to apany them, he would have turned around and left.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m afraid it''s not possible right now."


    n looked helpless in hisknight armor. "I still need it to follow me."


    "Oh, of course, I know.I mean, after our victory."


    Leonard said with a smile.


    n nodded and said,"There''s absolutely no problem with that."


    "Thank you, Baron n. The Thorn Flower family will always be thenobles of the Lane Principality."


    Leonard said happily.


    n was taken aback. Huh? Did the first price think he was trying to tter him?


    "Really? Can Ihave a Silver Moon Wolf after the war ends?"


    His Highness Lexie immediately burst intoughter.


    "Thank you, Baron n!"


    Although n was dealing with the two noble princes and princesses, his eyes were always on the sea.


    There were five hundred three-masted ships on the seathat wereenough to hold fifty thousand people!


    However, consideringthe need for sailors and captains, the five hundred three-masted ships were just enoughfor the Earl''s army.


    "His Royal Highness, the shipis readyandwe are about to set off.Wouldyou and the princess liketo stay here temporarily? We willpick you up after we have leveled the Blue Moon Principality."


    Earl Albert came over and spokein a calm tone.


    "Theres no need, Earl Albert.Since we are here on behalf of our father, we naturally want to advance and retreat with you. Besides, I am a sixth-level silver knight, and my sister Lexie is a fourth-level magician."


    "We have the ability to protect ourselves. Please don''t worry about usandjust concentrate on the battle. We will personally witness the moment when our soldiers step on the Blue Moon Principality."


    Leonard shook his head firmlyandsaid thathe must follow the army to the battlefield.


    This causedEarl Albert''s expression to change slightly.


    Earl Albert becamea little emotional. As expected of the first prince, who was famous for his virtue, he was determined to be with the warriors. This was definitely something that could increase the morale of the army.


    At the same time,Albert was somewhat worried. Although His Royal Highness the eldest prince was quite strong, he was the eldest prince after all, and the battlefield was extremely dangerous.


    If an ident really happened, then he would definitely have to bear the wrath of Duke Lane.


    Albert felt helpless as he nced at Leonard and Lexieand he had no choice but to agree with them.


    "n, you should board the sameship as His Highness so that you canprotect them."


    Albert nced at n, who was a littlezy and spoke in a tough tone.


    <em>This little son of a bitch quietly trained a whole cavalry regiment and an elite wolf cavalry!</em>


    Even after so many days, the Earl was still a little shockedandeven a little envious Of course, the proud Earl would not admit it.


    n couldbe said to be the most powerful person besideshis subordinates.With him protecting His Royal Highness, Albert couldrest assured.


    n was stunned when he heard these words: "Father, I Obey"


    Originally, n wanted to refute.After all, he was clearly here to fight.Why should he protect His Royal Highness?


    However, when he saw Albert''s cannibalistic gaze, n still pouted and agreed.


    When Albert left, n sighed.


    "What''s wrong? Baron n doesnt seem to want to be on the same shipwithus?"


    Leonard smiled and asked.


    "No His Highness is joking. It is my greatest honor to be on the same boat with you."


    n said indifferently.


    "Hmph, hesclearly not happy.Liar!"


    Lexie curled her lips and directly exposed n''s lie.


    As soon asn heard this, he simply decided not to stop pretending.


    "Actually, Baron n doesn''t have to worry. Being with us might not be a bad thing."


    Leonard said to n meaningfully.


    n was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    "Hey, we brought a team of magicians here! When the timees, just watch how powerful the magicians are!"


    Lexie said proudly.

 Chapter 66: The First Princes Shock and Appreciation

    Chapter 66: The First Princes Shock and Appreciation


    <strong>6</strong><strong>: The First Prince''s Shock and Appreciation</strong>


    "A magesquad?! "


    n was shocked. The magewasa noble profession. He hadheard that powerful mageshadthe power to destroy the world.


    Having a team of mageswas like having a missile in the era of cold weapons on the Earth.


    "Hey, we are the main characters on the battlefield!"


    Lexie said proudly.


    n immediatelyughed and said, "So that''s how it is!"


    Suddenly, he regained his spirit.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the port to board the ship.


    ording to Earl Alberts order, all parts of the Lane Principality hadbegun to send armiesone after another.Everyone was headingtowards the Blue Moon Principality.


    Boarding the ship rightnowwasjust enough to keep up with the main force.


    Of course, some armieswouldcontinue to go to the battlefield in the future.


    "n, you are so lucky to be with the prince."


    Elonwas also standing at the port. He was wearing knight armor, and he seemed to be in high spirits.


    "It''s alright."


    n said indifferently. Elonreally did not know what to say at this moment.


    Before n was sixteen, the focus of the world was on him. However, ever since n left the Thorn Flower Territory and became the Lord of Rose Town, he foundthat n had be the focus of everyone.


    Even this time, the prince and the princess had ignored hisdiligence.Instead, they were more interested in n.


    Now that nwas going to board the same three-masted sailing shipasthe prince and the princess, Elonfelt a little ufortable.


    After all, that was the son and daughter of the Duke, and getting in touch with them would definitely bring a lot of benefits.


    Elonthought bitterly.


    Of course, he also knew that the reason why n was favored by His Highness the Prince and Princess in a short period of time was because of thewolf cavalry!


    Now that news of n''s wolf cavalry had spread, everyone praised n''s wolf cavalry.


    For a moment, n seemed to be the eldest son of the Earl. He became the focus of the world, and all the lords praised him. As for himself, the true eldest son of the Earl, heseemed to have be the second son, and no one cared about him


    n did not care about Elon''s thoughts. Did he need to curry favor with any princes or princesses?


    n expressed disdain in his heart.He still had a potion master, Nick,in his family who had offended the third prince.


    n did not care about the status of a prince or princess. He only cared about how much credit he could get. At the same time, he only cared about the countdown of the war mission in his system.


    "Countdown to War Mission: Three hours, twenty-nine minutes, seventeen seconds."


    As long as hekilled or defeated anenemy on the battlefield, he couldearn merit pointsthat could be used tobuy some good things at the merit store.


    n took a deep breath. After saying goodbye to Elon, he followed Leonard and the others to a three-masted sailing ship.


    Except forthe team of twenty mages brought by the prince and princess, there was only n and his wolf cavalry on the entire ship.


    As for the rest of the cavalry, n had scattered them on ten ships.


    Half an hourter, all the shipsset sail at the same time and headed to the battlefield.


    n didn''t rest in the cabin. Because ofthe system,he knew the exacttimewhen the war would breakoutandhe needed to make good use of it.


    n let Marco and the wolf cavalryrxpletely for two hours.


    Then he got in touch with the sea lion beasts in Rose Town in his heart.


    At this moment, the sea cavalrymenwho were training at the seaside of Rose Town suddenly felt the change of the sea lion beasts.


    Fifty sea lionbeastsroared at them at the same time.


    Immediately afterward, the eyes of all the sea cavalrymen lit up.


    "It''s the Lord''s signal! Quick, get ready and set off immediately!"


    Soon, fifty sea cavalrymen rode the sea lion beasts and slowly left Rose Town.


    Two hourster, n woke up the wolf cavalry.


    "Everyone, prepare for battle!"


    n stared at the calm sea.After half an hour, they would meet the boats of the Blue Moon Principality.


    Therewould be a fierce battle at that time.


    Although they had set out with five hundred three-masted sailboats, the sea was so vast that it was impossible to keep all the shipstogether.


    Theshipsgradually spread out.


    However, Albert was still veryconcerned about the safety of Prince Leonard and Princess Lexie, sohis boat had always been nearby.


    As for the others, they had alreadyleft.


    "My Lord, it seems like there''s no enemy?"


    Marco carefully looked at the sea and found that there seemed to be no enemy.


    "Don''t be careless. The enemy always appears when you are most rxed.The enemy will appear after half an hour.Send amessage to the surrounding shipsandtell them to be alert."


    n whispered to Marco.


    Marco revealed a surprised and cautious expression.


    He didnot doubt n''s words and sent the message to the ten shipsthat carried n''s cavalry.


    After making all the preparations, n walked towardthe cabin.


    "His Royal Highness, I have something to tell you."


    n told Leonard that they would encounterthe enemy in half an hour andhopedhe would get ready.


    Leonard was astonished when he heard these words. He pointed at the chart in front of him and said, "Baron n, you really are a noble with keen insight. I was just looking at the chart and happened to noticethatour shipwill encounter uninhabited inds after half an hour."


    "The terrain of theseinds isplicated. Although these inds arenotrge, they aresurrounded by mountains.There are also dense and intricate rivers between the inds which make theman excellent ce for an ambush."


    n was also very shocked when he heard these words, but he remained calm on the surface: "It turns out that His Highness the Princehas already found out.This subordinate istalking too much."


    Leonard shook his head. His eyes were filled with admiration and love as he looked at n.


    "Baron n, you didn''t do anything wrong. I onlydiscovered it just now. Looks like you have outstanding military talent.You will definitely be the backbone of the Principality in the future!"

 Chapter 67: Magic Attack, The War begins!

    Chapter 67: Magic Attack, TheWar begins!


    <strong>7</strong><strong>: Magic Attack, </strong><strong>The</strong><strong>War begins!</strong>


    Upon hearing the First Prince''s praise for him, n epted it without blushing.


    "His Highness, we need to make preparations as soon as possible. I have already sent someone to inform the othersthat wewill encounter the enemy in half an hourand told them to get ready."


    n said softly: "I think the mage squadalso needs to prepare."


    "Have you already delivered the message? n, it looks like I didnt misjudgeyou. You did a good job!"


    Leonard smiled. Now he found n more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "I''m going to get the magesquad ready for battle."


    Lexie immediately volunteered andran out.


    n smiled and said to Leonard: "YourHighness, I''ll go out first."


    He immediately turned around and left.


    Looking at n''s departing back, a strange light shed in Leonard''s eyes.


    Previously, he only felt that n was different from others. Leonard was only willing to interact with n because of the Silver Moon Wolf. After all, his sister, Lexie, liked the Silver Moon Wolf very much.


    However,it seemed that this young Lord waspletely beyond his imagination.


    "He''s a talented person."


    Leonard showed a smile.


    Soon half an hour passed, and the fleet encountered someinds over the sea.


    These inds were not far from each other, and they were densely packed with mountains, making it impossible for anyone to see what was going on inside.


    When n saw this, his eyes were filled withanticipation.


    At this moment, their ships stopped not far from these small inds.


    At the same time, the twenty mages brought by the prince and the princess cast magic.


    This was the first time n had seen amagetake action. They wore ck robes and held a magic scepter in their hands. They were standing togetherand chantingthe same magic.


    Soon, under everyone''s shocked gazes, a huge, fiery-red, mysterious magic array suddenly appeared in the sky above the ind.


    "Fire GodsSigh!"


    All the mages raised the magic scepter in their hands at the same time.n could clearly feel that the surrounding magic elements were moving violently.


    Countless fire and earth elements gathered nearthe magic arrayin the sky.


    In the next moment, something happened that shocked n.


    Huge stones with raging mes fell from the huge fiery-red magic array.


    Countless meteorites fell from the sky as if it was raining.


    "<strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>"


    "<strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>"


    In an instant, all the inds were set aze, and the fire instantly engulfed the entire sea.


    "Ahhh!"


    "No!"


    "Magic, it''s magic!"


    "Ah! Help!"


    Under the attack of magic, the shipsof the Blue Moon Principalitythatwere originally hidden between the inds were immediately destroyed.


    The terrifying magic destroyed and burned their ships.


    All the troopsof the Blue Moon Principality that werehidingthere were wiped out almost instantly.


    n did not pay much attention to this.


    Soon, the screams gradually disappeared. It was obvious that the people inside were almost cold.


    "<strong><em>Ding</em></strong>, congrattions host.You have obtained700 meritpoints!"


    "The war mission is activated.The nation war has begun, and the merit store is open!"


    n immediately revealed a look of surprise.


    The beginning of the war missionandthe opening of the merit store werenot a surprise for him. After all, he had already known about it.


    He was surprised because he had actually obtained700merit points.


    He couldnt help but wonder whatwasgoing on?


    Neither n norhis subordinates had madea move, sohow did he get such arge amount of merit points?


    "<strong><em>Ding</em></strong>, the host obtained these points because he yed a decisive role in this action. Although the hostdidn''t directly defeat his opponent, he made a huge contribution. Thats why the host wasrewarded with one-third of the merit points."


    The system immediately exined.


    n''s eyes lit up.


    "Does it meanthat in addition todirectly defeatingthe enemy, I can still get merit points by makingmore contributions?"


    "That''s right."


    The system replied affirmatively.


    "Yes!"


    n could not help but whisper.


    At the same time, he started to check the merit store opened by the system.


    "Species Column?"


    "Dragon (Legendary Creature): 500,000 merit points!"


    "Behemoth(Overlord creature): 300,000 merits!"


    "Giant (Overlord creature): 250,000 merits!"


    "Griffin (Magical creature): 8000 merits!"


    "Siren (Magical Creature): 8,000 merit points!"


    A dense list of species appeared in front of n, which dazzled and shocked him at the same time.


    Thisprice was not the price of unlocking the species, but the price of directly purchasing one.


    " It''s so expensive!"


    n smacked his lipsandlooked atthe next column.


    "The Spirits of Nature."


    "Spirit of Nature: 10,000 merit points!"


    "Fairy: 100,000 merit points!"


    "Spirit of Holy Nature: 500,000 merits!"


    n: " It''s still too expensive!"


    He continued to look atthe other columnsWeapons'', Gold'', Experience points'', and eleration Cards''


    After looking at them, n becameserious. Atthis moment, what he wanted the most wasto meet the enemy, arge number of enemies!

 Chapter 68: Decline in War? Come out, my sea cavalry!

    Chapter 68: Decline inWar? Come out, my sea cavalry!


    <strong>8</strong><strong>: Decline </strong><strong>in</strong><strong>War? Come out, my sea cavalry!</strong>


    Because ofn''s reminder, the Lane Principalitywon the first encounter with the opponent with zero casualties.


    Then the fleet left the inds,which tooka lot of time.


    "Attention everyone, prepare for battle!"


    An hourter, n and the others encountered the fleet of Blue Moon Principalityonce again.


    At this moment, not far from them, the densely packed ships of the Blue Moon Principality were blocking their path.


    In the next moment, the ships of the two sides got closer.


    In thisworld without gunpowder, the only means of a long-range attack seemed to be magic.


    In normalbat, even knights couldonly fight in close quarters.


    "Brothers, warriors, kill them! Kill all thesebastards, and the Blue Moon Principality will win!"


    The sailing ships of the Blue Moon Principality headedtowards the fleet of the Lane Principality.


    "Magesusemagic attacks!"


    "Archers getready.Firewhen the enemy getsclose!"


    "All the cavalrymen, get off your horses and look for them.Let them know that we arenot to be trifled with!"


    n shouted with a calm expression.


    Immediately afterward, magic and arrows shot out from n and the nearby ships, toward the ships that were approaching them.


    Because of the mages, n and the others'' attacks were very effectiveand ten sailing ships of the opponent were destroyed.


    "Damn it, they have mages!"


    "Concentrate your strength and killthe magesfirst!"


    The people of the Blue Moon Principality were not fools. After suffering a short-term loss, they immediately adjusted their tactics and drove their ships towards n and the others.


    "Hurry up anddefend! Damn it, protect the mages!"


    Earl Albert''s voice spread throughout the whole fleet.


    However,it was useless. The Lane Principalitywas originally a maind country, and itssailors and captains were far inferior to the Blue Moon Principality.


    Although it also had three-masted sailing ships, the Blue Moon Principality was maritime, and naval warfare was itsstrong point.


    This became apparent very quickly.


    After the Blue Moon Principality determined the target, they concentrated their efforts and ripped open a hole inthe fleetof the Lane Principality before they could even react.


    All of a sudden, the entire fleet of the Lane Principalityfell into chaos.


    At the same time, the fleetof the Blue Moon Principality washeading straight for n and the others.


    "Damn it!"


    Earl Albert couldn''t sit stillbecausethe prince and the princess were on this ship.


    He instantly soared into the skyandhis battle Qi erupted, ready to rescue n and the others.


    But in the next moment, a voice that n was familiar with appeared.


    "Hahaha, ThornFlower Earl, Albert, I dont think it''s good for you to intervene in this battle as a golden knight?"


    Earl Angry Bear Earl''sughter rang out. He was already in the fleet, waiting for Albert to take action.


    As far asthe Blue Moon Principalitys naval battle was concerned, Earl Angry Bear was extremely confident. After living at sea for so many years, it was impossible for a maind country to defeatthem in the naval battle.


    "Humph! Is amere seventh-level knight worthy of being presumptuous in front of me?"


    Albert wore a golden knight armor with a Thorn Flower pattern.Hewaved his longswordandterrifying sword energy swept across the entire surface of the sea. Even the Earl AngryBear didn''t dare to faceit head-on and could only retreat.


    "If one won''t work, then how about two?"


    When Earl Angry Bear was retreating, another knight who also wore golden knight armor suddenly appeared on the right side of Albert.


    He was also a seventh-level golden knight!


    Albert''s expression became slightly solemn.


    He retracted his long swordandswung itat the golden knight who was rushing toward him.


    "Hmph! I have long wanted to see the ThornFlower Earl''s Wind LordSword!"


    The man showed a smile.Instead of retreating, healso swung hissword.


    "<strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>"


    Two sword energies exploded in the sky.


    Albert''s body didn''t move, but his opponent''s body couldn''t withstandthe power of an eighth-level knight and flew backward.


    "It''s just two clowns.The Principality of the Sea will honestly stay at sea. The maind is not something that you weaklings can touch!"


    Albert had a coldlookon his face because he was unable to rescue n and the others at this moment.


    After all, he was facing two seventh-level knights.


    Atrace of yearning appeared in ns eyes as he watched the battle between the three golden knights in gold knight armor.


    "What a powerful existence!Thats agolden knight!"


    Marcos voice was filled with longing.


    n smiled and said:"Marco, this is not the time to pay attention to them!"


    n''s words broughtMarco back to his senses, and he realized that more than a dozen ships of the Blue Moon Principality were about to reach them.


    "His Highness, Princess, please go to the cabin for a while!"


    n''s eyes showed a trace of fighting intent.


    "No, I want to fight with you!"


    Leonard looked solemn.He did not expect the Blue Moon Principality''s maritimebat power to beso powerful that theyeasily tore through his defenses.


    "Lexie, you can hide with the magesquad. After all, magesdo not have the strength to fight in closebat!"


    Leonard said loudly.


    Lexie immediately nodded and said,"Got it.Brother Leonard, you have to be more careful."


    Just as n was about to makehis move, a sixth-levelknight on the sailing shipof the Blue Moon Principality that was approaching n and the others burst outughing.


    "Little guys, obediently wait to die!"


    "Brothers,e on, kill these little guys,and those magesand the Blue Moon Principality will win!"


    "Come on!"


    "The Blue Moon Principality will win!"


    The knights of the Blue Moon Principalityughed as theyasked people to bring their ships closer.


    "n, if you have a chance, take my sister and leavefirst!"


    Leonardhad a solemn expression on his face.The current situation had exceeded his expectations.


    "His Highness, don''t worry.Although their Blue Moon Principality''s navalpower is indeed powerful,it doesnt matter."


    n smiled. His expression was calm,not showingany panic.


    Itwasnot just him.All the warriors around him also hadcalm expressions on their faces. They even looked at the people ofthe Blue Moon Principality as ifthey were looking at someone dead.


    Leonard was stunned. He looked at n''s calm face and a thought came to his mind.


    <em>Could it be that this young Baron had a backup n?</em>


    <em>No, it''s impossible. He''s just a Baron. What can he do?</em>


    As Leonard was thinking about it, he heard n speakloudly beside him.


    "Hey! The idiotson the opposite side, have you seen the angry look of the sea?!"


    n''s words causedthe people of the Blue Moon Principality to burst intoughter.


    "Little bastard, I have lived in the sea since I was young. What have I neverseen?!"


    A sixth-level knight showed a cruel smileand said,"Just wait, I''ll let you know what despair is!"


    n smiled when he heard this."No, there''s no need to wait. Now, I''ll show you what despair is andwhat is a true overlord of the sea!"


    "Come out, my sea cavalry!"

 Chapter 69: Sea Cavalry, Charge!

    Chapter 69: Sea Cavalry, Charge!


    <strong>9</strong><strong>: Sea Cavalry, Charge!</strong>


    n''s voice was not loud, but Leonard, who was beside him, could hear it very clearly.


    <em>Sea cavalry?</em>


    <em>What does </em><em>he</em><em>mean?</em>


    Leonard was slightly taken aback.Just whenhe was confused, shocking waves appeared on the sea.


    The water snakes made of seawaterrushed out of the sea and instantly tore apartall the sailing ships of the Blue Moon Principality.


    "<strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>"


    "<strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>"


    The surging sea surface was like the roar of a sea god. The seawaterinstantly drownedthe three-masted sailing shipthat had been torn apart by the water snakes.


    Many warriorsof the Blue Moon Principality sank to the bottom of the sea before they could even wail inpain.


    Only some knights of the Blue Moon Principality that had good strength could use their battle Qi and the wooden blocks around them to keep themselves from sinking in the sea.


    "No!"


    When a sixth-level knight of the Blue Moon Principality, who had been moring before, came to his senses, only two or three knights were left by his side.


    Everyone elsehadbeenpletely submerged by the sea,which meantthat they would definitely end up in a miserable state.


    The knight had no idea that the whole situationwould change so quickly.


    Just a moment ago,he felt that the victory was in their hands, but in the next moment, they lost.


    n walked to the bow of the ship and looked down at the dozen or so surviving knights of the Blue Moon Principality scattered on the sea. His eyes were filled with mockeryand disdain.


    "Hey, how''s it going? Im a man whowill always do what I say. SinceI said that I willlet youdespair, I''ll never let you see any hope."


    The eyes of the dozen or so knights who were still struggling on the surface of the sea turnedred when they heard ns words.


    "Damn little bastard! I will kill you!"


    The sixth-level knight''s eyes were red.His younger brother and all the warriorsin his territory were on those ships.


    It could be said that this was all the power of histerritory.


    However, the force that he had spent ten years building was instantly destroyed.


    At this moment, he just wanted to kill n.


    As a sixth-level knight, he was very good atfighting at close range.His Battle Qierupted. He flew straight from the sea and tried to sh n with the knight sword he was holding in his hand.


    More than a dozen knights with the third or fourth level of cultivation simrly roaredandfollowed behind the sixth-level knight with grief and despairto fight theist battle.


    "I want you to die!"


    The sixth-levelknight''s battle Qi burst out, and hislongsword was enveloped with a cold sword Qi.


    "n! Be careful!"


    Facing the desperate blow of a sixth-level knight, even Leonard, who was also a sixth-level knight, felt extremely dangerous.


    n did not care at all. He took a deep breath and ced his right hand on the hilt of his knight sword.


    "Wind LordSword  Wind of Roses."


    Atrace of fightingintent shed in n''s eyes. His right hand pulled out his longsword, hefiercely steppedon the deckandrushed into the air.The longsword in his hand urately and ruthlessly shedeveryone''s neck.


    Traces of blood flowed along the wound like roses blooming in the air.


    At this moment, n''s advantagesof being aDragon Knight were fully highlighted.


    With the helpof a dragon, whether it was battle Qi, physical strength, reaction time, or speed, itwas far betterthan theknights of the same level.


    The edge of his sword was covered with a thinyer of battle Qi. With a single strike, he cut off the battle Qi and the longsword of the sixth-level knight on the opposite side before cutting off his head under everyones shocked gaze.


    All of this took only a few breaths. n''s figure was extremely fast and elegant, and his sword skills were even more perfect and exquisite. Even Prince Leonard was slightly stunnedfor a moment.


    "What a powerful sword technique. Baron n is far more powerful than I imagined."


    The look inLeonards eyesturned fiery.


    n retracted his sword andnded on the deckwhilethe knights on the oppositeside fell intothe seaanddyeditred.


    "My Lord, you are getting stronger and stronger."


    Marco congratted n from the bottom of his heart.


    "Marco, one day you will also be this strong."


    n smiled,buthe was increasinglydissatisfied with his own strength. He looked at the three Golden Knights who were fiercely fighting in the sky, took a deep breath,and said,"Everyone, listen to my order andbreakthroughthe opposite fleet!"


    "The sea cavalry clears the way, and the rest of the ships follow them."


    n immediately ordered.


    The battlefield of this war was even bigger. As far as n could see with his naked eye,battles were breaking out everywhereand thegolden knights were fighting further out there.


    n couldn''t control the golden knights, but he was the most beautiful boy on ordinary battlefields.


    "Yes! My Lord!"


    Upon hearingn''s order, his warriorsimmediately asked the sailors on board to get ready to sail.


    At the same time, huge white sea lion beasts appeared on the surface of the sea behind all the ships.


    Awarrior in armor sat on each of these magical beasts.


    Thiswasn''s sea cavalry.


    The fifty gigantic sea lions were not clumsy at all.On the contrary, they were extremely fast, and at the same time, their movements were extremely flexible. The huge bodies did not cause any confusion when they orderly passed through the fleet.


    "This What kind of magical beast is this?"


    Leonard was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth. The huge sea lion beasts gave off a powerful and terrifying aura. Instead ofan ordinary beast, theylooked likethe overlord of the sea.


    <em>Could it be that they set off a stormy sea and solved the </em><em>ship</em><em>of the Blue Moon Principality?</em>


    Leonard wasn''t stupid. He instantly knew that the anger of the seajust now was due to these magical beastsand they seemed to be following n''s orders.


    <em>Oh my god, </em><em>is</em><em>n really just a Baron?</em>


    Leonard really couldn''t believe that nwas just a Baron.


    "Heshould be a top talent cultivated by Earl Albert, right?"


    Leonard thought to himself.Apart from this exnation, he had a hard time believing that a Baron could possess such great power.


    "YourHighness, are you ready?"


    n turned around and said to Leonard.


    Leonard snapped back to his senses, and a gleam of light shed through his eyes. He looked at n''s calm and confident face and smiled.


    "Of course, Baron n.This war will be the stage for your rise. Let me see your perfect performance as an audience."


    Leonard waspletely relieved that n had such a powerful sea cavalry.It was enough to equalize the gap between them and the Blue Moon Principality.In fact,they already had enough power to crush the enemy.


    n showed a smile when he heard Leonard''s words.


    "Then I won''t hold back."


    He clenchedhis right handinto a fist and swung heavily towards the defense line of the Blue Moon Principality''s fleet.


    "Sea cavalry, charge!"

 Chapter 70: Seventh-level knight Alan

    Chapter 70: Seventh-level knight n


    <strong>70</strong><strong>: Seventh-level knight n, Killing the </strong><strong>Earl</strong><strong>Angry Bear with a sword!</strong>


    "Roar!"


    All the sea lion beasts roared at the same time when they felt ns fighting intent and directly led the sea cavalrymen to the ships of the Blue Moon Principality.


    As an ancient magical beast, the sea lion beast had strong control over the sea, and it also had powerful water magic.


    The sea lion beasts were like a battle fortress above the sea.


    "Ah! Damn it, what are these beasts?! Why did an unknown sea beast appear in the Lane Principality?"


    The appearance of the sea lion beast immediately attracted the attention of all the nearby ships.The people of the Lane Principalitydid not do anything to the sea cavalry because of Leonard''s notification,but the people of the Blue Moon Principality hadpletely ignored it.


    "No matter what magical beast it is, kill them!"


    The knights of the Blue Moon Principality took action one after another, tryingto kill the sea lion beasts.


    However, how could an ancient magicalbe harmedbya low-level knight?


    Water desandwater snakes rose from the sea one after another, and the warriors, knights, and even boats that attacked the sea lion beastswere torn apart.


    The entire battle wasreversed in just a few breaths.


    n immediately jumped onto a sea lion andmanded it to attack.


    "Ah!"


    "My Lord, help!"


    "No!"


    On the sea, the sea cavalry led by n tore apart the shipsof the Blue Moon Principality one after another.


    All the ships in front of the sea lion beasts were torn apartand the screams of the warriorsof the Blue Moon Principality rose and fell.


    The sea gradually turned red with blood.


    "Hahaha!"


    Albertughed out loud at this scene. Originally, he had been in a hurry to save n as well as the prince and the princess, but now it seemed that he didn''t have to do anything.


    His youngest son actually gave him such a big surprise.


    "Earl Angry Bear, it seems that your warriors can''t stop us from tteningthe Blue Moon Principality." Albert became more and more calm.


    He was stronger than the two Earls of the Blue Moon Principality. If he hadn''t been concerned about the safety of PrinceLeonard, he would have already killedthe two seventh-level knights in front of him.


    However,it was not toote.


    "Damn bastard! It''s you!"


    The Earl Angry Bearsaw that his ships had been destroyed by the sea lion beasts. The entire battle had beepletely lost becausethe sea defense line had been torn open by n and his fleet was being devoured by the ships of the Lane Principality. His entire body was about to explode.


    The most infuriating thing was that he recognized n and the others at a nce. They were the ones who had robbed his tribute ship twice.


    How could the Earl Angry Bear hold back his anger?


    n did not even look at the Earl Angry Bear. He was currently holding a sword in his right handandleading the sea lion beasts to charge through the entire sea.


    Even without using any magic, the mighty body of the sea lion beastwas enough to crush a three-masted sailing ship.


    Not to mention that at this moment, these sea lions were unscrupulously attacking the ships of the Blue Moon Principality by using magicunder themand of n.


    All kinds of water magic werereleased continuously and a sailing ship was destroyed with every breath.


    "Little bastard!"


    The Earl Angry Bear almost vomited blood.


    "White Shark, hold him off for three breaths!"


    Suddenly, Earl Angry Bear spoke to Earl White Shark beside him.


    "Angry Bear! Don''t be impulsive, stabilize the battle situation first, and wait for the arrival of the Duke. As long as the Duke appears, we will win!"


    Earl white shark frowned slightly. It was already hard for him and the Earl Angry Bearto fight against Albert.


    If the EarlAngry Bear left, hewouldsoon be defeated.


    "No, White Shark, that little bastard was the one who robbedmy tribute ship twice. I was already very angry because I didn''t kill himst time. This time, he dared to be so presumptuous. I must kill him!"


    "Otherwise, all of us will be killed by him!"


    Earl Angry Bear said with an ugly expression.


    Earl White Shark''s face also sank slightly. At this moment, the situation of the naval battle was extremely unfavorable for the Blue Moon Principality, and the battle line on their side hadbegun to copse.


    Once n swept the sea with the sea lion beasts, then the warriors of the Blue Moon Principality woulddie!


    "You must kill him within three breaths!"


    Earl White Shark''s face was slightly solemn.


    Three breaths werealready long enough for anEarl-level expert.


    "Don''t worry. Last time this kid survived because heran fast. Illsee how he runs this time!"


    Earl Angry Bear showed a cruel smileashis eyes fell on n at sea.


    "Angry Shark Sword!"


    Earl White Shark immediately burst out with all his strength and rushed towards Albert. Albert raised his eyebrows slightly, but at this moment, the EarlAngry Bear turned around and appeared not far from n.


    "n, be careful!"


    Albert''s expression immediatelychanged.His body releasedbattle Qi ashe dodgedthe attack of Earl White Shark and headedtowards Earl Angry Bear.


    "Its toote!"


    Earl Angry Bear looked grim: "Little bastard, die for me!"


    The longswordin his hand released a strong sword Qi.


    n''s face changed slightly: "Damn, AngryBear, the dignified Earl attackedme?!"


    "Everyone spread out!"


    n said ashe quickly jumped out and appeared on a ship of the Blue Moon Principality not far away.


    "<strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>"


    The sea lion beasts dodged quickly. Although the nearest sea lion beast had dodged in time, it was still too close and was heavily injured by thesword Qi.


    Blood immediately flowed from the body of the sea lion.


    "<strong><em>Roar!</em></strong>"


    The sea lion beast was instantly enraged.Itsmagic powerpletely eruptedand water snakes rose from the sea, heading towards Earl Angry Bear.


    "Humph! A bunch of beasts!"


    Earl Angry Bear''s face turned slightly cold: "Lets get rid of you first!"


    With a wave of his hand, countless strands of sword Qi surged out and charged at the sea lion beasts.


    All of this happened so fast that the sea cavalry could not escapeat all.


    "Kill! Fight for the Lord!"


    When the sea cavalrymen knew that they could not escape, they immediately began to fight back.


    However, they didn''t have enough strength after all. In front of level seven knights, both the sea lionbeastsand thesea cavalrymenwere extremely weak.


    "Hmph, ant-like trash!"


    Earl Angry Bear''s face was calm.


    "Angrybear, who the hell are you talking about?! "


    At this time, a cold voice appeared behind Earl Angry Bear.


    "What?! "


    Earl Angry Bear''s face changedbecausehe did not notice n''s arrivt all.


    Before he evenhad thetime to react, a terrifying wave of battle Qierupted from behind him.


    At this moment, n was standing in the air like a golden knight. He wielded his longsword and swung it at the Earl Angry Bear.


    "Seventh-level knight?! No!"


    The Earl Angry Bearroaredandreleased his battle Qi, but he was unable to block n''s attack.


    The golden knight armor on Earl Angry Bear was instantly torn apart by n, and the sword Qipiercedhis body, cutting his bodyinto two pieces.


    Blood gushedout from the body of the Earl Angry Bearlike a rain of bloodand the seventh-level golden knight ofthe Blue Moon Principality, Earl Angry Bear, died!

 Chapter 71: The Destruction of the Blue Moon Principalitys Fleet

    Chapter 71: TheDestruction of the Blue Moon Principalitys Fleet


    <strong>1</strong><strong>: </strong><strong>The</strong><strong>Destruction of the Blue Moon Principality''s Fleet</strong>


    n''s expression was cold. At this moment, the power in his body had not beenpletely digested.


    n had already opened the system''s merit store whenthe Earl Angry Bearappeared.


    Of course, n knew the difference between level six and level seven.


    He knew that only a golden knight or a seventh-level magical beast could fight against a golden knight.


    Although the sea lion beast was an ancient magical species, its own strength hadonly reached the fifth level.It hadno chance of winning against aseventh-level knight.


    That was whyn knew that the Earl Angry Bearwanted to solve himself and others as soon as the other party appeared.


    At the same time, he also knew that he could only resist him after he upgraded himself.


    Therefore, he instantly bought housand experience points fromthe merit store.


    Itcost him a thousand merit points.


    After that, he chose to level up. As soonas he grasped the power in his body, he rushed into the sky and killed the Earl Angry Bear.


    Fortunately, the Earl Angry Bear didn''t put him in his eyes at all. Otherwise, n, who had not fully grasped his power, would have taken a bit more effort to kill him.


    n circted thebattle Qi in his body, allowing him to quickly grasp the power of the seventh-level knight.


    At the same time, he swunghisswordtwice and destroyedthe remaining ships of the Blue Moon Principality.


    After doing all this, n immediatelynded on the injured sea lion beast. He took out several bottles of medicine that emitted a faint green light from his inventory and sprinkled them on the wound of the sea lion.


    Soon the sea lion beast''swound began to heal.


    However,the sea lion was too bigandits wounds were not small, so a few bottles of medicine couldonly stop the blood instead ofhealing the wound.


    "This sea lion can''t continue to fight.The two of you will send it to Rose Town to recuperate."


    n said to the two sea cavalrymen beside him.


    Soon, the three sea lion beasts left the battlefield,but it had little effect on the situation.


    Now that n hadbeen promoted to the Golden Knight, and he hada group of marinebattle fortresses, the sea cavalry, under hismand, no one on the entire battlefieldwas the opponentof his army at all.


    He led the sea lions to crush the fleet of Blue Moon Principality. After that, the warriorson the shipkilledthe knights who survived the attack of the sea lionbeastsand n.


    n could destroyan entire ship with a wave of his sword.


    At this moment, he hadbe the center of the battlefield.


    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    Earl White Shark just wantedto vomit blood at this moment!


    This result waspletely uneptable to him.


    It was clearly agreed that the Earl Angry Bear would go and get rid of that little bastard. How could he be killed by someone whenhe wasn''t paying attention?!


    Earl White Shark was not Albert''s opponent in the first ce, and he could barelypete with Albertby joining forces with Earl Angry Bear.


    Now that the Earl Angry Bearhadunexpectedly died, Albert''s pressure waspletely borne by him, and soon he was covered with wounds.


    "I have already told you thatyou guys should honestlystay in the sea. The maindis not something that you can touch."


    Albert was much more rxed and calm at the moment.


    Compared tohis grace and calmness, Earl White Shark was too miserable. At this moment, the armor of thisgolden knight on the sea hadbeen cutoff by Albert, bit by bit.


    Earl White Shark was drenchedwith blood, and he had reached the end of his life.


    "Heh, that idiot of Angry Bear, I already said that if he joins forces with me, wemight be able to resist for a while."


    Earl White Shark thought bitterly in his heartashe looked at the battle at sea. n hadpletely defeated the fleetof the Blue Moon Principality.


    At this moment, the fleetof the Lane Principality was chasing and killing the remaining shipsof the Blue Moon Principality.


    Although his expression was bleak, his eyes were filled with determination.


    "Thorn Flower Earl, do you really think you won? Hahaha, this is just the beginning. When the Duke appears, it will be the time for the Blue Moon Principality to join the maind!"


    Earl White Shark said loudly as herushed toward Albert.


    Albert frowned slightly.The strength of the eighth-level knight was used andEarl White Shark was killed with one sword.


    At this point, the Thorn Flower Army led by Albert had won the war at sea.


    With the advancement of n''s sea cavalry, the defense line of the Blue Moon Principalityhadcopsed.


    The only thing leftwas to take advantage of the victory and pursue the enemy.


    n let the sea cavalry clear the way and the Thorn Flowerfleetfollowed behind them.


    The huge fleetbegan to approach the Blue Moon Principality, while n and Albert returned to the ship.


    The morale of the Thorn Flower army, which had just experienced the great war, was at an all-time high.


    All of them looked at Albert and ning from the sky with ferventeyes.


    Both of them were going tothe ship that belonged to Leonard. After all, hewas a prince, so they had to pretend.


    The two of them had justnded on the ship when Leonard smiled and pped his hands.


    Soon, under the leadership of His Highness the Prince, everyone around them burst into thunderous apuseand cheers.


    "Earl Albert, Baron n, you have proved yourselves with your power and have won glory. When I return, I will definitely report the situation of this war to my father.Glory will be with you."


    Leonard said with a look of joy.


    Albert solemnly shook his head and said,"Your Highness, this is just the beginning.I feel that the Blue Moon Principality seems to have a backerbecausethey arevery confident."


    "Also, Your Highness, were you injured just now?"


    Albert''s words caused Leonard''s smile to fade. "Earl Albert, don''t worry. I am fine. In addition, I have to congratte you, Earl. You have a son who possesses talent and wisdom."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at n: "Baron n, your performance was wonderful."


    n smiled, "Your Highness, just as Father said, it''s just the beginning."


    Upon hearing this, Leonard burst intoughter. "Hahaha, n, Iappreciate youmore and more. I like your confidence!"


    "n, n, are those magical beasts in the sea also yours? What is their name?"


    Lexie, who had been hiding in the cabin, also ran out at thismoment.


    "They are called sea lions, Your Highness."


    n spokelikea gentleman.


    "These sea lionbeasts are so powerful. I saw them fromthe cabin just now!"


    Lexies eyes lit up as shespoke.


    n smiled and said, "Indeed, we can achieve the greatest victory with the smallest casualties because of them."


    "Baron n, you shouldhave broken through to the seventh-levelknight, right?"


    Leonard rubbed Lexie''s head, stopping her from talking.


    "Yes, Your Highness.I was lucky enough to break through the seventh level."


    "Unbelievable.It seems that you not only possess extremely strong military talent but also anextremely terrifying cultivation talent.Baron n, are you willing to serve the Principality?"


    A trace of anticipation shed in Leonard''s eyes.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!